Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916); public domain in Canada (death year verified: R. H. Charles d.1931 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q924479 d. 1931-01-30) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf from https://archive.org/details/JohnOfNikiuChronicle1916 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 2 of 2
5,086 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 152 | |
| 8076 | XC. 27 |
| 8077 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8078 | 135 |
| 8079 | put to death there, he went to the holy places of Jerusalem and |
| 8080 | lived there in seclusion. |
| 8081 | 20. And subsequently all the soldiers and people assembled |
| 8082 | together in Byzantium and disowned their allegiance to the emperor. |
| 8083 | And they besought God .saying: (Give us a good emperor like |
| 8084 | Anastasius or else remove the emperor J ustin whom Thou hast |
| 8085 | given us.' 21. And there arose a man amongst them named Qamos, |
| 8086 | who said unto them: 'Thus saith the Lord: see, I love you: |
| 8087 | wherefore do ye supplicate Me. |
| 8088 | Behold him whom I have given |
| 8089 | unto you-I will give you no other ;~for if he did according to |
| 8090 | that which is written, supplications would arise amongst the |
| 8091 | adversaries of the emperor. |
| 8092 | For it is owing to the sins of this city |
| 8093 | that I have appointed this emperor who is a hater of the virtuous.' |
| 8094 | Thus saith the Lord: 'I will give you rulers according to your |
| 8095 | own hearts.' |
| 8096 | 22. And the emperor was grieved when he heard |
| 8097 | these words. |
| 8098 | However, he sought to gain the affection of the |
| 8099 | people, as he feared lest th~ wise should admonish him according to |
| 8100 | the laws of this world. |
| 8101 | 23. And so on his own initiative he chose |
| 8102 | and appointed in the room of Theodotus and Theodore prefects of |
| 8103 | the imperial city: and the names of those who were appointed |
| 8104 | were Theodore and Ephraim of Amida. |
| 8105 | These, indeed, by great |
| 8106 | efforts and severity, put an end to civil war amongst the citizens, |
| 8107 | made feuds to cease, and established peace. |
| 8108 | 24. But these means were not yet sufficient to turn away the |
| 8109 | wrath of God from the earth owing to the declension of the |
| 8110 | emperor. |
| 8111 | For there came an earthquake from God and fire fell |
| 8112 | from heaven on the city of Antioch, extending from the church of |
| 8113 | S. Stephen to the house of the chief of the army, in breadth and |
| 8114 | length, and as far as the bath called Taina.don1Jus and the bath of |
| 8115 | the Syrian nation. |
| 8116 | 25. And about the same time also fires burst |
| 8117 | out in the countries of the east and along all the routes for six |
| 8118 | months, and no one could pass in this direction or that. |
| 8119 | And there |
| 8120 | were conflagrations in the city and many souls perished in the |
| 8121 | flames, and the fire descended from above the houses and they were |
| 8122 | destroyed to their foundations. 26. And likewise in the days of that |
| 8123 | emperor, the great eity of Antioch in Syria was sorely afflicted and |
| 8124 | was devastated six times. |
| 8125 | The people who remained wasted away |
| 8126 | in their houses and became as soulless bodies. |
| 8127 | 27. Burning coals of |
| 8128 | fire like thunderbolts fell from the air and set fire to everything |
| p. 153 | |
| 8129 | 136 |
| 8130 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8131 | XC. 28 |
| 8132 | they touched, and the city was overthrown to its foundations. |
| 8133 | 28. And the fire pursued those who wished to flee, whilst those who |
| 8134 | remained in the houses were consumed by the fire. And the beauty |
| 8135 | of the city of Antioch was destroyed, and none could escape the |
| 8136 | fire. |
| 8137 | No more did the houses on the heights 1 escape this visitation. |
| 8138 | And many edificer sacred to the martyrs were devastated, and some |
| 8139 | of them were cloven in twain from the top to the bottom, and the |
| 8140 | great church which had been built in the days of the emperor |
| 8141 | Constantine was destroyed. |
| 8142 | 29. And weeping and lamentation |
| 8143 | were multiplied throughout the city, and the number of men, |
| 8144 | women, young people and babes that died was 250,000 souls. |
| 8145 | 30. And when the festival of the Ascension of our Lord and |
| 8146 | Saviour Jesus Christ arrived, many people assembled in the church |
| 8147 | called Karadaum, in order to make intercession because of this |
| 8148 | terrible event. |
| 8149 | 31. And many who had survived the visitation |
| 8150 | went out to bury their dead, and others drew forth (from the debris) |
| 8151 | certain women with their babes which had escaped.2 32. Moreover, |
| 8152 | the unfortunate Euphrasius, who had been unfitted for the |
| 8153 | patriarcbate, perished in the fire. |
| 8154 | And they appointed by lot as his |
| 8155 | successor a man named (Ephraim), of Amida in Mesopotamia. |
| 8156 | And he also was a Chalcedonian, and persecuted the orthodox as |
| 8157 | his predecessors had done. |
| 8158 | 33. And the cities of Seleucia and |
| 8159 | Daphne and all the towns within a radius of twenty miles (were |
| 8160 | destroyed). And all who saw (these things) said: 'All these |
| 8161 | calamities have taken place because the orthodox faith has been |
| 8162 | forsaken, and also because of the unjust expulsion of the patriarch |
| 8163 | Severus, and the evil deeds perpetrated by the emperor J ustin and |
| 8164 | his abandonment of the faith of the Godloving emperors that |
| 8165 | preceded him. |
| 8166 | These are the causes alike of tbis affliction and this |
| 8167 | tribulation.' 34. And when the emperor Justin beard these things, |
| 8168 | (he put off) bis imperial crown and garments and wept and |
| 8169 | lamented, and ceased to visit the theatre. And under tbe pressure |
| 8170 | of strong necessity he went from the imperial court to the church |
| 8171 | 1 John Mal. 419 contradicts this. |
| 8172 | 2 This translation accepts Zotenberg's emendation of the text save that it |
| 8173 | inserts CD before .£cP.fC1J>4: |
| 8174 | Without it the text is untranslateable. |
| 8175 | Zoten- |
| 8176 | berg's translation of his emended text is impossible. The original sense of this |
| 8177 | passage is no doubt that in John Mal. 421 : 1ToJ..J..a~ OE ,,(ElIv.qIYauat Eis T~lI "'I~lI /((lTCtJ |
| 8178 | inro Tll xwp.a.m av~AOoll UVlI lIT}1TtOlS a/3J..a/3E'is "a~ t(T}uall p.ETa TWVTEXfUVTCtJlI Et aVTWy. |
| 8179 | 1: |
| 8180 | i:.,! Ii I |
| 8181 | :I r |
| 8182 | '! |
| 8183 | I { |
| p. 154 | |
| 8184 | XC. 41 |
| 8185 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8186 | 137 |
| 8187 | on the fifth day of the Easter festival, walking on the ground with |
| 8188 | bare feet. |
| 8189 | And all the people and the Senate wept and lamented |
| 8190 | with abundant tears. |
| 8191 | And he gave much money in order to |
| 8192 | rebuild the churches and towns which had been destroyed: no |
| 8193 | emperor before him gave in the same measure. |
| 8194 | 35. And in his reign the Lazaeans, who had been under the sway |
| 8195 | of the Persians, and had embraced the cult of their idols, came to him |
| 8196 | and became Christians. |
| 8197 | 36. It was on the occasion of the death |
| 8198 | of the king of the Persians that they received grace from heaven, |
| 8199 | that is, faith in the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 8200 | 37. And |
| 8201 | thereupon they came to the city of Constantinople to the emperor |
| 8202 | Juatin, saying: 'We wish thee to make us Christians like thy- |
| 8203 | self, and we shall then be subjects of the Roman empire/ And |
| 8204 | he received them gladly, and had them baptized in the name of |
| 8205 | the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the con substantial |
| 8206 | Trinity. |
| 8207 | 38. And he honoured their chief exceedingly, and clothed |
| 8208 | him after his baptism with a robe of honour, and rendered to him |
| 8209 | imperial honours, and gave him for his spouse the daughter of |
| 8210 | a great official, who was named ronios,l and he sent him back to |
| 8211 | his own country with great honours. |
| 8212 | 39. And when Cabades, the |
| 8213 | king of the Persians, heard these things he was greatly grieved, |
| 8214 | and sent ambassadors to the emperor J ustin with the following |
| 8215 | message: 'Heretofore there have been friendship and peace between |
| 8216 | us : but behold now thou hast created enmity and hast treceivedt 2 |
| 8217 | the king of the Lazaeans, who from the earliest times has been |
| 8218 | subject to our sway, and not to that of Rome.' 40. And when |
| 8219 | the emperor J ustin heard this message, he wrote a reply in the |
| 8220 | following terms: 'We have not taken from thee any of thy |
| 8221 | subjects; but when a man named Tzathius came to us, humbly |
| 8222 | begging us to deliver him from the error wherein he walked, |
| 8223 | namely, the errors of demons and of pagans, and from impure |
| 8224 | sacrifices, and besought us that he might be made a Christian, how |
| 8225 | could r forbid one who desired to return to the true God, the |
| 8226 | Creator of all things? 41. And when he became a Christian, and |
| 8227 | was deemed worthy to receive the holy mysteries, we permitted him |
| 8228 | 1 Chron. Pasch. 332 "OVIVOS'; John Mal. 413 NopoS'. |
| 8229 | 2 Corrupt. John Mal. and the Chron. Pasch. have 7TpOfXHp[(J'(J). In the latter, |
| 8230 | some sentences earlier, this Cabades is stated to have been 1TpOXEtPt(J'8E~S' Ka2 |
| 8231 | O'TEcpOE1S' l3aalAEvS' Aa(wv by Justin. Hence we should have here' given investiture |
| 8232 | to', 01' the like. |
| 8233 | \" |
| p. 155 | |
| 8234 | 138 |
| 8235 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8236 | XC·41l |
| 8237 | to return to his own country.' |
| 8238 | And for this reason there was |
| 8239 | enmity between the Romans and the Persians. |
| 8240 | 42. And the emperor Justin (requested) Ziligdes, king of the |
| 8241 | Huns, to be his ally in the war, and he gave him numerous presents, |
| 8242 | and made him swear a solemn oath that he would deal truly and |
| 8243 | fairly with him. |
| 8244 | 43. But Ziligdes proved false to his oath, and |
| 8245 | set out to join Cabades, king- of Persia, with 20,000 soldiers, |
| 8246 | and formed an alliance with him, and joined him. |
| 8247 | But the |
| 8248 | Christians had the help of God, who always wars against their |
| 8249 | enemies. |
| 8250 | 44. For when the Persians went forth to give battle the |
| 8251 | emperor Justin sent the following message to the king of Persia: |
| 8252 | 'Behold, it is fitting that we should be brothers in friendship, and |
| 8253 | not be mocked by our enemies. |
| 8254 | And behold we wish to inform |
| 8255 | thee that Ziligdes the Hun has received large sums from us with |
| 8256 | a view to helping us in the time of war, and behold now he has |
| 8257 | gone to thee with treacherous intent, and in the time of war he will |
| 8258 | come to our side and slay the Persians. |
| 8259 | And now, as thou say est, |
| 8260 | let there be no enmity between us, but peace.' |
| 8261 | 45. And when |
| 8262 | Cabades, king of Persia, heard this,he asked Ziligdes and said unto. |
| 8263 | him: 'Is it true that thou hast received moneys from the Romans |
| 8264 | to help them against the Persians?' And he answered, 'Yes'. |
| 8265 | And Cabades was enraged, and immediately commanded his head |
| 8266 | to be cut off; for he thought that he had done this with |
| 8267 | treacherous intent. |
| 8268 | 46. And he sent soldiers to fight against the |
| 8269 | 20,000 troops who had come with him, and he put them to the |
| 8270 | sword, and only a few escaped, who returned in great shame to |
| 8271 | their own country. |
| 8272 | And from that day friendship prevailed |
| 8273 | between Cabades, king of Persia, and J ustin, the emperor of Rome. |
| 8274 | 47. But the reign of J ustin did not last long after the conclusion |
| 8275 | of this friendship, and in the ninth year of his reign he fell into |
| 8276 | a grievous illness, for he had a wound in his head,l which had been |
| 8277 | struck by an arrow in battle. |
| 8278 | The wound reopened, and remained |
| 8279 | incurable for a long time. |
| 8280 | 48. And during his illness he appointed |
| 8281 | his brother's son emperor, and placed upon him the imperial crown, |
| 8282 | and put all the affairs of the empire in his hands. |
| 8283 | And thereupon |
| 8284 | he died. |
| 8285 | 49. And Justinian, after he had taken the empire into his |
| 8286 | hands, resided in Constantinople with his wife Theodora. |
| 8287 | And he |
| 8288 | 1 According to other chroniclers the wound was in his foot. |
| p. 156 | |
| 8289 | xc. 56 |
| 8290 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8291 | 139 |
| 8292 | practised every virtue, and all shameless persons concealed them- |
| 8293 | selves from his notice. |
| 8294 | 50. And he built churches everywhere, and |
| 8295 | hospices for strangers, and asylums for old men, and hospitals for |
| 8296 | the sick, and orphanages, and many other like establishments. |
| 8297 | 51. And he restored many cities which had been destroyed, and |
| 8298 | gave large sums of money to the people. |
| 8299 | None of the emperors |
| 8300 | that preceded him had done as he did. |
| 8301 | 52. And Cabades, king of Persia, wished to make war upon (the |
| 8302 | king of) the Lazaeans, because he had given aid to Rome, and had |
| 8303 | become a Christian, and had embraced their faith. |
| 8304 | And (the |
| 8305 | latter) wrote to the emperor Justinian (requesting him) to give him |
| 8306 | aid because of his faith in Christ. |
| 8307 | And he sent thereupon to |
| 8308 | him numerous forces under three commanders, whose names were |
| 8309 | Belisarius,I Cerycus, and Irenaeus, in order to help him. |
| 8310 | 53. But |
| 8311 | when they engaged in battle many of the Romans (fell); 2 for |
| 8312 | (the generals) were at variance with each other. |
| 8313 | And when the |
| 8314 | emperor heard (this news) he was very wroth, and sent Peter to be |
| 8315 | commander with a large force of archers. |
| 8316 | And this Peter placed |
| 8317 | himself at the head of the Roman generals,3 and, forming a junction |
| 8318 | with the Lazaeans, they attacked the Persians, and put a great |
| 8319 | number of the Persians to the sword on that occasion. |
| 8320 | 54. And the emperor Justinian loved God with all his heart and |
| 8321 | mind., Now there was a magician named Masides, who resided in |
| 8322 | the city of Byzantium, and there dwelt with him a band of demons, |
| 8323 | who served him. |
| 8324 | And all·-the faithful shunned him, and had no |
| 8325 | intercourse at all with him. |
| 8326 | And this magician commanded the |
| 8327 | demons to inflict evil plagues on men. |
| 8328 | 55. And those who lived |
| 8329 | without using remedies for the soul and became remiss, attending |
| 8330 | the theatre and the races, and particularly certain nohles in the |
| 8331 | city, i. e. Addaeus and Aetherius, patricians, held this enemy of |
| 8332 | God in high honour. |
| 8333 | 56. And these same patricians spoke of this |
| 8334 | magician to the emperor, and said unto him: C This man has caused |
| 8335 | the destruction of the Persians, and will give victory to the Romans~ |
| 8336 | And he will be serviceable to the Roman empire by his practices, |
| 8337 | 1 So Chron. Pasch. 335. But John Mal. 427 gives Gilderichus. |
| 8338 | 2 Cf. Chron. Pasch. 335 |
| 8339 | 7TOAAO~ t7TE(raV TOU ·Prup.a1ruv uTpaTou. |
| 8340 | Here John Mal. |
| 8341 | 427 has E7TfUOV ft ap.(poT~pruv 7TOAAOI. |
| 8342 | S This is quite wrong. Peter removed these generals from their commands. |
| 8343 | Cf. ChTon. Pasch. d.7TO"tv~O'avTo> aliTou>. |
| p. 157 | |
| 8344 | 11 |
| 8345 | I |
| 8346 | I |
| 8347 | ! |
| 8348 | '1 |
| 8349 | 140 |
| 8350 | rl'HE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8351 | XC. 57 |
| 8352 | and he will see to the administration of the nations, and cause the |
| 8353 | taxes to be collected excellently, and he will send demons against |
| 8354 | the Persians, and make their stout warriors weak through manifold |
| 8355 | plagues separate and distinct, and he will make them (the Romans) |
| 8356 | victors without a battle.' 57. But being firm of purpose he mocked |
| 8357 | the words of these servants of demons, and yet he wished to become |
| 8358 | acquainted with their impure devices. |
| 8359 | And so J\1asides carried out |
| 8360 | his evil practices as these patricians had told him. |
| 8361 | 58. And when |
| 8362 | the emperor became acquainted (with these practices) he mocked |
| 8363 | them (the patricians) and said unto them: 'I do not desire the |
| 8364 | magic and sorcery which thou dost practise, thinking that thou' |
| 8365 | canst benefit the state. |
| 8366 | 59. Am I, Justinian, a Christian emperor, |
| 8367 | to conquer by the help of demons? Not so, my help cometh from |
| 8368 | God and my Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator of the heavens and the |
| 8369 | earth.' |
| 8370 | And accordingly he drove away this magician and his |
| 8371 | assistants, for his hope was always in God. |
| 8372 | 60. And some time later the emperor received the victory from |
| 8373 | God, and he commanded that the magician should be burnt. |
| 8374 | 61. And the Persians, renewing hostilities against Rome, re- |
| 8375 | quested the H uns to send 20,000 warriors to fight against Rome. |
| 8376 | Now there was there a certain valiant woman amongst the toutert 1 |
| 8377 | Huns, named queen Boa, in the language of the barbarians. |
| 8378 | 62. And this woman, who was a widow, was wise. |
| 8379 | And she had |
| 8380 | two young sons, and thousands of Hunnish warriors were under |
| 8381 | her sway. |
| 8382 | And she exercised a vigorous rule since the death of her |
| 8383 | husband, who was named Balach.2 |
| 8384 | 63. And this woman arose and |
| 8385 | went to the Christian emperor Justinian, and brought him a great |
| 8386 | quantity of gold and silver and precious stones.3 |
| 8387 | And the emperor |
| 8388 | commanded her to attack the two chiefs who wished to make an |
| 8389 | alliance with the Persians and to fight against the Romans. |
| 8390 | And |
| 8391 | these are their names, Astera and Aglanos. 4 |
| 8392 | 64. And when this |
| 8393 | woman had overtaken these chiefs, who were making terms with |
| 8394 | the Persians, she gave them battle and defeated them, and slew |
| 8395 | Aglanos and his followers on the field of battle. |
| 8396 | 65. And AsMra |
| 8397 | 1 John Mal. 430 has here Mruf(Ia Ell TWII ~afMpwII O{i""WII. |
| 8398 | 2 .John Mal. }las BAUX. |
| 8399 | 3 It was Justinian made these presents to the queen of the Huns. Cf. John |
| 8400 | Mal. 431. |
| 8401 | • In .John Mal. 431 these are named Topart and rAW~. |
| p. 158 | |
| 8402 | XC·7I |
| 8403 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8404 | 141 |
| 8405 | she took alive, and seized him, and seut him in chains to Constan~ |
| 8406 | tinople. |
| 8407 | And they hanged him on a tree, and fixed him (thereto) |
| 8408 | with nails. |
| 8409 | 66. And subsequently there came a man of the H uns named |
| 8410 | Jaroks 1 to the emperor Justinian, and he W3S baptized and became |
| 8411 | a Christian. |
| 8412 | And the emperor Justinian was his sponsor at the |
| 8413 | baptism, and he gave him abundant honours, and sent him back |
| 8414 | to his own country. |
| 8415 | Now this man became a vassal of the Roman |
| 8416 | empIre. |
| 8417 | 67. And when he returned home he told his brother |
| 8418 | regarding the gifts which the emperor had given him. |
| 8419 | And he |
| 8420 | also became a Christian. This Jaroks took all the idols which the |
| 8421 | Huns worshipped and brake them in pieces, and took the silver |
| 8422 | wherewith they were covered and burnt them with fire. |
| 8423 | And all |
| 8424 | the people of the country of the Huns who were barbarians were |
| 8425 | wroth, and they rose against him and . slew him. |
| 8426 | 68. And when |
| 8427 | the emperor Justinian heard of this, he arose and went to war |
| 8428 | against them, and he se~t many ships by the sea of Pontus and |
| 8429 | many warriors of the Scythians and Goths. |
| 8430 | And he set Tt1l1lan,2 |
| 8431 | a valiant general, over the ships. |
| 8432 | 69. But as for the cavalry he |
| 8433 | dispatched them by land, and there was a numerous army with |
| 8434 | Baduarius as commander. |
| 8435 | And when the inhabitants of the |
| 8436 | country of the Huns heard (of these forces) they took to flight, |
| 8437 | and concealed themselves. |
| 8438 | And the emperor seized their country |
| 8439 | and made peace with them anew. |
| 8440 | 70. And in those days there reigned in the country of the Huns |
| 8441 | a man named Grepes (text-Akraids),3 and he went to the emperor |
| 8442 | Justinian and became a Christian, he and all his kindred and |
| 8443 | officers. |
| 8444 | And the emperor gave him large sums of money, and sent |
| 8445 | him back to his own country with honour as a vassal of the Roman |
| 8446 | empire. |
| 8447 | 71. And in the days of the emperor Justinian the Indians were |
| 8448 | at war with the Ethiopians. |
| 8449 | And the name of the king of the |
| 8450 | Indians was Endas. |
| 8451 | He worshipped the star caned Saturn. Now |
| 8452 | the country of the Ethiopians was not far distant from Egypt: it |
| 8453 | comprised three Indian states and four Abyssinian states, and they |
| 8454 | were, situated on the border of the Sea [ of Salt] towards the east. |
| 8455 | 1 John Mal. 431 calls him rpwo, and Cedrenus rupoa~. |
| 8456 | 2 In John Mal. 432 he is named' John the ex-consul '. |
| 8457 | 3 See John Mal. 427. In Cedrenus i. 643 rpEr1]~. |
| p. 159 | |
| 8458 | 142 |
| 8459 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8460 | XC. 72 |
| 8461 | 72. Now the Christian merchants who travelled through the country |
| 8462 | of the star-worshippers and through the Homeritae,I whom we have |
| 8463 | mentioned and previously described, had to submit to seven trials. |
| 8464 | Damnus,2 the king of the Homeritae,I used to slay the Christian |
| 8465 | merchants who came to him, and to take their goods, saying: C The |
| 8466 | Romans used to oppress and slay the Jews, and on this account |
| 8467 | I also will slay all the Christians I find.' |
| 8468 | 73. And for this reason |
| 8469 | commerce ceased and came to an end in the interior of India. |
| 8470 | 74. And when the king of N ubi a heard these tidings, he sent to |
| 8471 | the king of the Homeritae 1 the following message: ,rrhou hast |
| 8472 | done an evil deed in that thou hast slain Christian merchants and |
| 8473 | inflicted injuries on my kingdom and on the kingdoms of other |
| 8474 | (kings) who live near at hand and far off from me.' 75. And when |
| 8475 | (Damnus) heard these words he went forth to fight. |
| 8476 | And when |
| 8477 | they encountered each other the king of N ubi a 3 opened his mouth |
| 8478 | and said: C If God give me the victory over this Jewish Damnus, |
| 8479 | I shall become a Christian.' |
| 8480 | 76. And then he gave battle to this |
| 8481 | Jew, and conquered him and slew him, and made himself master |
| 8482 | of his kingdom and of his cities. |
| 8483 | And at that time he sent |
| 8484 | messengers to Alexandria tin reference to the Jews and the paganst. |
| 8485 | requesting the Roman governors to send from the empire of Rome |
| 8486 | a bishop to baptize and instruct in the holy Christian mysteries all |
| 8487 | the inhabitants of N ubia and the survivors of the Jews. |
| 8488 | 77. And |
| 8489 | when the emperor Justinian was apprised of these facts, he gave |
| 8490 | orders that they should do for him all he requested, and should |
| 8491 | selld to him some priests and a bishop tfrom amongst the clergy |
| 8492 | of the holy patriarch Johnt.4 |
| 8493 | He was a chaste and pions man. |
| 8494 | 78. Such was the origin of the conversion of the Ethiopians in the |
| 8495 | days of the emperor Justinian. |
| 8496 | 79. In his days also the king of Hedjaz, named Alamundar, arose |
| 8497 | and invaded Persia and Syria, and committed great depredations |
| 8498 | lOur text reads' peoples 'simply, but the error may have arisen, as Zotenberg |
| 8499 | points out, through the confusion of.J~1 and roOl. Cf. John Mal. 433, Cedrenus |
| 8500 | 656. |
| 8501 | 2 In John Mal. l:J.[P.1I0S, in Cedrenus i. 656 l:J.ap.tallos. |
| 8502 | Jewish proselytes held |
| 8503 | the throne of the Himyarites in the sixth century, and were conquered by the |
| 8504 | Axumitic king. |
| 8505 | 3 This should be ' of Axum ' (?) ; cf. John Mal. 433. |
| 8506 | • He was the 1rapap.ollaptOs (= aedituus) of the church of S. John in Alexandria |
| 8507 | (John Mal. 430). |
| 8508 | l |
| p. 160 | |
| 8509 | XC. 86 |
| 8510 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8511 | 143 |
| 8512 | as far as Antiocb, and put many people to the sword, and burned |
| 8513 | the city named Chalcis and other cities in the province of Sirmium |
| 8514 | and Cynegia. |
| 8515 | 80. Thereupon the army of the east went forth to . |
| 8516 | meet them, but they did not await tbe attack, but seizing much |
| 8517 | booty retired into their own country. |
| 8518 | 81. In the days also of the emperor Justinian there was a great |
| 8519 | earthquake in the land of Egypt, and many cities and villages were |
| 8520 | swallowed in the abyss. |
| 8521 | And those who lived in the country |
| 8522 | made prayers and many intercessions with tears, being grieved on |
| 8523 | account of the destruction that had been wrought. |
| 8524 | 82. And after |
| 8525 | a year the wrath (0£ heaven) ceased and the earthquakes which |
| 8526 | had prevailed in every place were stayed. |
| 8527 | And the Egyptians |
| 8528 | celebrate the memorial of this day every year on the 17th of |
| 8529 | Teqemt.1 |
| 8530 | 83. And the remembrance of this calamity has been |
| 8531 | preserved for us by our fathers, the divinely-influenced Egyptian |
| 8532 | monks. |
| 8533 | For these earthquakes were due to the change in the |
| 8534 | orthodox faith brought about by the emperor Justinian, who had |
| 8535 | hardened his heart more than his father's brother, who had |
| 8536 | preceded him. |
| 8537 | 84. And this Justinian commanded the Orientals to inscribe tbe |
| 8538 | names of the (bishops of tbe) Council of Chalcedon on the diptychs |
| 8539 | of the church, although they hau sent the patriarch Severus into |
| 8540 | exile-a custom wbich had hitherto not existed and which is not |
| 8541 | mentioned in the Apostolic Canons nor in the Councils of the |
| 8542 | Fathers who came later: none of the Councils should be mentioned |
| 8543 | in public worship. |
| 8544 | 80. Now it was this emperor Justinian alone |
| 8545 | who established tbis custom throughout every province of his |
| 8546 | empire, and bad the names of the (bishops of the) Council of |
| 8547 | Chalcedon inscribed. |
| 8548 | And Anthimus, patriarch of Constanti· |
| 8549 | nople, and Acacius who had· been patriarch in the days of the |
| 8550 | emperor Zeno, and Peter, patriarch of Alexandria, were excom- |
| 8551 | municated. |
| 8552 | 86. And he caused their names to be removed from |
| 8553 | the diptychs, and abolished the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno : |
| 8554 | he proscribed the name of the patriarch Abba Severus throughout |
| 8555 | all the province of Antioch and the adjoini~g districts, enjoining |
| 8556 | that it should not be mentioned in the diptychs of the church, but |
| 8557 | 1 Zotenberg points out that no such event is mentioned in the Egyptian |
| 8558 | Calendars, but that on this day the memory of the patriarch Dioscorus II was |
| 8559 | celebrated in the ~Ionophysite Church. |
| 8560 | i |
| 8561 | 11 |
| 8562 | 11 I |
| 8563 | I, |
| 8564 | j' |
| 8565 | l |
| p. 161 | |
| 8566 | J, |
| 8567 | I |
| 8568 | li |
| 8569 | ~ |
| 8570 | i I |
| 8571 | 144 |
| 8572 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8573 | XC.87 |
| 8574 | cursed; and he caused the inhabitants of Alexandria to thirst after |
| 8575 | the waters of the doctrine of Dioscol1ls, who was succeeded by the |
| 8576 | patriarch Timothy. |
| 8577 | 87. Now the emperor Justinian had given the |
| 8578 | patriarchal chair to the Chalcedonians, but as the empress Theodora, |
| 8579 | his wife, besought him on behalf of Timothy, patriarch of |
| 8580 | Alexandria, he permitted him on her account. |
| 8581 | Now she called him |
| 8582 | , spiritual father}. |
| 8583 | 88. And in the days of this father, the emperor Justinian sent |
| 8584 | numerous forces to Alexandria, and these encompassed the city and |
| 8585 | wished to shed much blood. |
| 8586 | But Timothy the patriarch sent many |
| 8587 | anchorites and ascetics to the emperor to intercede on behalf of the |
| 8588 | church, and avert a massacre in the city and the shedding of |
| 8589 | innocent blood, and to get permission (for its people) to abide by |
| 8590 | the faith of its fathers. |
| 8591 | 89. And when the emperor heard these |
| 8592 | petitions, he granted them on the intercession of the empress |
| 8593 | Theodora, who was near (?) to him, and he sent orders to the army |
| 8594 | to return to the province of Africa. 90. And the patriarch Timothy |
| 8595 | continued to reside in his palace, true to the orthodox faith. |
| 8596 | And |
| 8597 | again subsequently the emperor sent to Alexandria a chief eunuch, |
| 8598 | named Calotychius. In that year the Roman empire had reached |
| 8599 | its 1287th year. |
| 8600 | And the city continued tranquil for a short period. |
| 8601 | And the |
| 8602 | illustrious father Timothy died full of honour. |
| 8603 | CHAPTER XCI. |
| 8604 | 1. And likewise in the days of this patriarch |
| 8605 | Timothy there took place in the city of Alexandria an event, great |
| 8606 | and very terrible and strange exceedingly. |
| 8607 | 2. Now there was a |
| 8608 | house in the eastern quarter of the city, in a place called Arutiju, |
| 8609 | to the right of the church of the holy Athanasius. |
| 8610 | And in this |
| 8611 | house there dwelt a Jew, named Aubaruns, and he had a chest |
| 8612 | in which were the mandil and towel of our Lord J esus Christ~ |
| 8613 | wherewith He girded Himself when He washed the feet of His |
| 8614 | disciples. |
| 8615 | 3. His kindred gave it (the chest) to this Jew. |
| 8616 | He |
| 8617 | indeed did not open it; for though he often wished to open it |
| 8618 | he could not. For when he touched it, < fire) descended threatening |
| 8619 | to consume him who wished to open it. |
| 8620 | 4. And he heard the |
| 8621 | voices of angels singing the praises of Him who was crucified |
| 8622 | on the cross, the Lord, the King of Glory. |
| 8623 | 5. And as this Jew |
| 8624 | was terrified, he, his mother, and wife, and children went to the |
| 8625 | patriarch Timothy and told him (regarding it). |
| 8626 | And forthwith he |
| 8627 | ·1 |
| 8628 | 1 |
| p. 162 | |
| 8629 | XCII. 7 |
| 8630 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8631 | 145 |
| 8632 | proceeded with crosses, and gospels, censers and lighted waxen |
| 8633 | candles, and he came to the place in which the chest was. |
| 8634 | 6. And |
| 8635 | forthwith the lid of the coffer opened, and he took with great |
| 8636 | veneration the notable mandil and towel and conveyed them to |
| 8637 | the patriarchal palace, and placed them in the Church of the |
| 8638 | 'rabenniosites, in a holy place. |
| 8639 | 7. And an angel descended from |
| 8640 | heaven and closed until this day the lid of the brazen coffer wherein |
| 8641 | the mandll and towel had been. |
| 8642 | 8. And all the inhabitants of |
| 8643 | Alexandria were indignant, and went to the Persians (?) and |
| 8644 | besought them to open the lid of the cofter, but they could not. |
| 8645 | 9. rrhat Jew indeed and all his household became Christians then as |
| 8646 | was befitting. |
| 8647 | CHAPTER XCII. |
| 8648 | 1. And after the death of the venerable father |
| 8649 | Timothy, the deacon Theodosius, who had been (his) secretary, |
| 8650 | was appointed in his stead. |
| 8651 | Whilst he was going to occupy his |
| 8652 | pontifical chair, an Ethiopian wished to kill him. |
| 8653 | He fled and |
| 8654 | came to the city Konus and lived there in solitude. |
| 8655 | 2. Then the |
| 8656 | foolish populace seized Galnas and made him patriarch in the room |
| 8657 | of Theodosius, thus t.ransgressing the holy canons. |
| 8658 | 3. And there |
| 8659 | was strife in the city j some said: 'We are rrheodosians '; and others |
| 8660 | said: (We are Gai"nites', even unto this day. |
| 8661 | 4. And when the |
| 8662 | emperor heard of these events-now there was in the city a prefect |
| 8663 | named Dioscorus, and Aristomachus, moreover, was commander or |
| 8664 | the troops-the emperor Justinian ordered the military commander |
| 8665 | to proceed to Alexandria and bring back the (holy) father Theo- |
| 8666 | dosius from his exile. |
| 8667 | 5. And (Aristomachus) established him in |
| 8668 | his (patriarchal) chair and sent Galnas into exile ... 1 |
| 8669 | And when |
| 8670 | he had taken possession of the Church he gave it to Paul the |
| 8671 | Chalcedonian, who had been a monk among the Tabenniosites, and |
| 8672 | he made him patriarch. |
| 8673 | 6. And joining the Chalcedonian faith, he |
| 8674 | furnished letters in his own hand (to this effect) and sent (them) to |
| 8675 | all the churches. |
| 8676 | And forthwith there arose an uproar among the |
| 8677 | Alexandrians, and they fought with one another; for there was |
| 8678 | none who supported Paul, as he was an apostate and a Nestorian. |
| 8679 | 7. And it was not only Alexandria, but every city that disapproved |
| 8680 | of him j for he was a persecutor, and loved to shed blood. |
| 8681 | And |
| 8682 | the emperor Justinian deposed this Paul from his office, as he was |
| 8683 | found committing the abominable crime of sodomy with a deacon |
| 8684 | 1 'fhere appears to be a lacuna in tlH'! tflxt. |
| 8685 | L |
| p. 163 | |
| 8686 | 146 |
| 8687 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8688 | XCII. 8 |
| 8689 | in a bath, and he appointed in his room a monk, named Zoilus |
| 8690 | of the city of Aksenja. |
| 8691 | And him also the inhabitants of the |
| 8692 | city refused to receive. |
| 8693 | 8. And Zoilus, seeing that the inhabitants |
| 8694 | of the city were hostile to him, sent a letter to the emperor |
| 8695 | Justinian, resigning the patriarchal dignity. |
| 8696 | 9. Then the emperor |
| 8697 | appointed a reader, named Apollinaris, of the convent of Salama, |
| 8698 | in the city of Alexandria. |
| 8699 | And he was of gentle disposition, and |
| 8700 | a member of the Theodosian party. |
| 8701 | 10. And they persuaded him |
| 8702 | to be patriarch in the place of Zoilus, and they promised him great |
| 8703 | gifts with a view to his re-establishing the faith of the Church. |
| 8704 | And Galnas died in exile before Theodosins. |
| 8705 | 11. And the eml)eror Theodosius assembled a great number of |
| 8706 | bishops from every country, and Vigilius, patriarch of Rome. |
| 8707 | And after painful exertions many accepted the orthodox faith, but |
| 8708 | others followed the wicked N estorian and Chalcedonian creed, |
| 8709 | and of Theodore, bishop of Mopsuestia. |
| 8710 | 12. And (the Council) |
| 8711 | anathematized the blasphemer N estorius, who spoke of the two |
| 8712 | natures. |
| 8713 | Now Theodoret 1 had opposed the words and teaching of |
| 8714 | our holy father Cyril. |
| 8715 | 13. And when the N estorians had grown |
| 8716 | strong through the help of the new 1\{arcian, i. e. Justinian, John |
| 8717 | of the city of Antioch (?) 2 helped our holy father Cyril. |
| 8718 | 14. And |
| 8719 | the emperor Justinian believed in the Chalcedonian creed which |
| 8720 | says Christ had two natures in one person-while they preach |
| 8721 | Him, as they say, according to Theodoret the Nes to rian , who |
| 8722 | contended against John of the city of Antioch 3 in the Council of |
| 8723 | Chalcedon. 15. And Astura,ljus the prefect wrote a letter establish- |
| 8724 | ing the one nature of Christ, the Word who became incarnate |
| 8725 | through union with the flesh, and submitted to the passion, and |
| 8726 | wrought true miracles: 16. And (showing) that the holy Virgin |
| 8727 | J\1ary bare God, Him who was crucified, one of the Holy Trinity, |
| 8728 | the Lord of glory. And this is the pure faith and the holy |
| 8729 | orthodox teaching. |
| 8730 | 17. And they wrongfully put to death the |
| 8731 | holy Dioscorus, the patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 8732 | 18. And Justinian |
| 8733 | believed in the Chalcedonian creed, and accepted the letter of Leo |
| 8734 | which declared that Christ had two natures, distinct in all His |
| 8735 | 1 Bishop of Cyrrhus. |
| 8736 | 2 Zotenberg does not attempt to translate verses 12-17, on the ground that the |
| 8737 | text is too corrupt to admit of translation. |
| 8738 | I render the text as it stands, |
| 8739 | saving for one or two changes. |
| 8740 | 3 Text reads Akil.ws. |
| p. 164 | |
| 8741 | I |
| 8742 | I |
| 8743 | I |
| 8744 | XCIII. 7 |
| 8745 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8746 | 147 |
| 8747 | actions, as the two N estorian bishops, i. e. Theodoret, bishop of |
| 8748 | Cyrrhus, and Theodore, bishop of Mopsuestia taught. |
| 8749 | 19. And after the visitations which Goel had made to faH on the |
| 8750 | country, Justinian made peace with the Persians and conquered |
| 8751 | the Vandals; |
| 8752 | 20. And these great victories have been carefully |
| 8753 | recorded by Agathias, one of the renowned scholars 1 of the city of |
| 8754 | Constantinople, and likewise by a learned man named Procopius |
| 8755 | the patrician. |
| 8756 | He was a· man of intelligence and a prefect, |
| 8757 | \ whose work is well known. |
| 8758 | 21. It was he (Justinian) that took all |
| 8759 | the imperial edicts of his predecessors, and duly arranged and |
| 8760 | re-edited them, and set them in the place of judgement, which went |
| 8761 | back to the ancient Romans, and they had left them as a memorial |
| 8762 | to those that came after. |
| 8763 | CHAPTER XCIII. |
| 8764 | 1. There was a man named Romulus who had |
| 8765 | founded the great city of Rome j and likewise another who came |
| 8766 | after him named N l1ma, who adorned the city of Rome with |
| 8767 | institutions and laws, and subsequently established three orders |
| 8768 | in the empire. |
| 8769 | 2. And so also subsequently did the great Caesar |
| 8770 | and Augustus also after him. |
| 8771 | And it was through these that the |
| 8772 | virtues of the Romans were shown forth, and these institutions are |
| 8773 | maintained among them until this day. |
| 8774 | 3. And subsequently |
| 8775 | came the empress Theodora, the consort of the emperor Justinian, |
| 8776 | who put an end to the prostitution of women, and gave orders for |
| 8777 | their expulsion from every place.2 |
| 8778 | 4. And there was a Samaritan brigand chief who assembled all |
| 8779 | the Samaritans, and raised a great war, and assumed the royal |
| 8780 | crown in the city of Nablus, and said: (I am king.' |
| 8781 | 5. And he |
| 8782 | seduced many of his people by his lying statement when he |
| 8783 | declared:' God hath sent me to re-establish the Samaritan kingdom' j |
| 8784 | just as (Je)roboam the son of Nebat who, reigning after the wise |
| 8785 | Solomon the son of David, seduced the people of Israel and made |
| 8786 | them serve idols. |
| 8787 | 6. And whilst he was at N ablus there were three horsemen who |
| 8788 | were leading in a race, a Christian, a Jew, and a Samaritan. |
| 8789 | And |
| 8790 | the Christian conquered in the race, and immediately dismounted |
| 8791 | and bowed his head to receive the prize. |
| 8792 | 7. And he asked saying: |
| 8793 | (What is he who was first in the race?' And they replied: (A |
| 8794 | - 1 I have here followed Zotenberg in rendering rIDTC7",9V: as = UXOAaUTl/c6r. |
| 8795 | 2 John Mal. 441 sq. |
| 8796 | L2 |
| 8797 | ! |
| 8798 | i i |
| 8799 | i |
| 8800 | ,I |
| 8801 | I |
| 8802 | , |
| 8803 | i |
| p. 165 | |
| 8804 | I1 |
| 8805 | I |
| 8806 | I |
| 8807 | 148 |
| 8808 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8809 | XCiII. 8 |
| 8810 | Christian.' |
| 8811 | And thereupon they cut off his head with the sword. |
| 8812 | 8. And for this reason they named their troops troops of the |
| 8813 | Philistines. |
| 8814 | And troops from Phoenicia, Canaan, and Arabia, and |
| 8815 | many other Christian forces, mustered and made war on that |
| 8816 | wretched Samaritan and slew him and his companions and his |
| 8817 | officers. 9. And they cut off his head and sent it to Constantinople |
| 8818 | to the emperor Justinian, in order to strengthen his empire. |
| 8819 | And (the emperor) thereupon distributed alms to the poor and |
| 8820 | wretched. |
| 8821 | CHAPTER XCIV. 1. And there was discussion as to the body of our |
| 8822 | I~orcl Jesus Christ, and much controversy in the city of Constanti- |
| 8823 | nople as to its being corruptible or incorruptible. |
| 8824 | 2. And they |
| 8825 | were agitated 1 in the city of Alexandria regarding this controversy |
| 8826 | which had arisen between the two factions, the Theodosians and |
| 8827 | the Ga'inians. |
| 8828 | 3. And the emperor Justinian sent to Eutychius |
| 8829 | the patriarch of the city of Constantinople at that time and asked |
| 8830 | him regarding this matter. |
| 8831 | He agreed on doctrinal views with |
| 8832 | Severus and Theodosius. |
| 8833 | 4. Accordingly, he answered and said |
| 8834 | unto him: 'The body of our Lord which submitted to suffering on |
| 8835 | behalf of our salvation is living, imperishable, incorruptible, and |
| 8836 | unchangeable. |
| 8837 | We believe that He suffered voluntarily. |
| 8838 | And |
| 8839 | after the resurrection He was incorruptible and unchangeable in |
| 8840 | all aspects and ways.' |
| 8841 | 5. But the emperor did not accept this |
| 8842 | pronouncement. |
| 8843 | Now the true solution of this question is to be |
| 8844 | found in the letter sent by the holy Cyril to Successus.2 |
| 8845 | 6. But |
| 8846 | the emperor inclined to the views of J ulian, a bishop of the Ga'inian |
| 8847 | party who had the same doctrine; for they said: 'He was a man |
| 8848 | like us, and the holy Scriptures say: re Christ suffered for us in the |
| 8849 | body.'" |
| 8850 | 7. And the emperor Justinian was wroth with the patri,;, |
| 8851 | arch Eutychius because he had not sent him a reply such as he |
| 8852 | desired, but a pronouncement like that of Severus and Anthimus; |
| 8853 | 'These (he said) had deceived the inhabitants of Constantinople, |
| 8854 | and this (Eutychius) likewise had deceived them.' 8. And there- |
| 8855 | upon he sent a letter to Agathon the prefect of Alexandria, with |
| 8856 | orders to appoint Apollinaris, count or the J\fonastery of Banton,3 to |
| 8857 | he patriarch of the Chalcedonians in the city of Alexandria and the |
| 8858 | 1 I have here emended ~OLJJ..c:.: = 'turned about., 'went round', into |
| 8859 | .e.:rV ro·fl.: |
| 8860 | Z Bishop of Diocaesarea hl Isauria about 431. |
| 8861 | 3 i. e. the Monastery of Ennaton (see Butler, op. cit. 51). |
| 8862 | . |
| p. 166 | |
| 8863 | -----,~::....;. ---.--.:...;.-..... :.-.-.~-.... - |
| 8864 | XCIV. IS |
| 8865 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8866 | 149 |
| 8867 | other cities of Egypt. |
| 8868 | 9. But the inhabitants of this city were |
| 8869 | strongly attached to the incorruptibility dogma, a.nd fonowed the |
| 8870 | teaching of our fathers, written in books, which declares: 'The |
| 8871 | holy body of our Lord was incorruptible before the resurrection, |
| 8872 | and He submitted to suffering of His own will unto death, but |
| 8873 | since the resurrection it has become immortal and impassible.' |
| 8874 | Such was the declaration of Gregory the theologian. |
| 8875 | 10. vVhere- |
| 8876 | fore it behoves us, touching the proposition of the incorruptibility~ |
| 8877 | to set aside the salutary suffering which He endured in the body Ilf |
| 8878 | His own free will and power, and accomplished on behalf of our |
| 8879 | salvation. |
| 8880 | 11. And the emperor Justinian deposed and exiled Eutychius the |
| 8881 | patriarch of Constantinople, and appointed John of the city of |
| 8882 | t Jlidans t,t wh.o promised to give the emperor an autograph letter |
| 8883 | signifying his agreement with him in the faith, and likewise to |
| 8884 | write a synodalletter.\ 12. But when he received the (patriarchal) |
| 8885 | dignity, he set at naught the command of the emperor and refused |
| 8886 | to write as he had promised him. |
| 8887 | He had indeed been formerly |
| 8888 | a layman, and was unacquainted with the Scriptures, and had |
| 8889 | no thorough knowledge of the holy faith; but when he became |
| 8890 | a priest he st.u.died unintermittingly 2 the holy Scriptures, and |
| 8891 | acquainted himself with the pains and troubles which our holy |
| 8892 | fathers sl1st.ained on behalf of Christ, and he learnt the orthodox |
| 8893 | doctrine, and forsook the perverse doctrine of the emperor. 13. Now |
| 8894 | it was this John the patriarch that wrote the Jfystagogia, which |
| 8895 | set forth the one nature of Christ, the Word of God, which became |
| 8896 | flesh. And its testimony agrees with the testimony of the apostolic |
| 8897 | Athanasius who said: (There is one hypostasis, divine and human.' |
| 8898 | 14. And a man, named Menas, who had previously been patriarch |
| 8899 | of Constantinople, wrote to Vigilius, patriarch of the city of Rome, |
| 8900 | to the following effect: 'There is only one will and one volition in |
| 8901 | our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. |
| 8902 | And we believe in God in |
| 8903 | perfect fear of heart, instructed as we are in the teaching of our |
| 8904 | fathers.' And all this discourse was in the hands of John, patriarch |
| 8905 | of Constantinople. |
| 8906 | 15. And so the emperor wished to depose John, |
| 8907 | 1 According to Evagrius, H. E. iv. 38, John was a native of Scremis, in the |
| 8908 | district of Cynegica, belonging to Antioch. |
| 8909 | 2 There is no need to emend the verb as Zotenberg does, but only to insert |
| 8910 | the negation bef~re it and read ;\:1"& CO: |
| 8911 | ai |
| 8912 | ; |
| 8913 | I' |
| 8914 | a |
| 8915 | ~r |
| 8916 | li |
| 8917 | i! |
| 8918 | I |
| 8919 | I |
| p. 167 | |
| 8920 | 150 |
| 8921 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8922 | XCIV. 16 |
| 8923 | but, being troubled regarding this matter, because of Eutychius |
| 8924 | whom he had already driven forth without recourse to canonical |
| 8925 | judgement, he feared the outbreak of a tumult. Now while matters |
| 8926 | were in this train, the emperor Justinian died in an advanced old |
| 8927 | age in the thirty-ninth year of the reign. His consort, the empress |
| 8928 | Theodora, had died before him. |
| 8929 | 16. And the Romans deposed all the bishops. |
| 8930 | And subsequently |
| 8931 | the Romans abandoned their ancient institutions because of the |
| 8932 | heathen 1 who dwelt among them. |
| 8933 | Now the heathen concerted |
| 8934 | together and put the Romans to the sword at midday and seized |
| 8935 | the cities and a multitude of captives. |
| 8936 | 17. And the Samaritans dwelling in Palestine took up arms and |
| 8937 | rebelled. |
| 8938 | And the emperor Justinian [before he died] sent against |
| 8939 | them a monk of high rank named Photion and a numerous army |
| 8940 | under him. |
| 8941 | And he fought against them and conquered them, and |
| 8942 | put many of t,hem to torture, and others be drove into exile, and he |
| 8943 | inspired them with a great fear. |
| 8944 | 18. And in those days there was a pestilence in all places, and |
| 8945 | a great famine. |
| 8946 | And when the emperor saw that all the nations |
| 8947 | were troubled when he published his edict on the faith in all the |
| 8948 | province of Alexandria, and stirred up a severe persecution in |
| 8949 | the land of Egypt, his mind was affected through the greatness of |
| 8950 | his grief, and he kept traversing the apartments of the palace in |
| 8951 | mental bewilderment. |
| 8952 | 19. And he longed for death but failed to |
| 8953 | find it; for God was wroth against him. |
| 8954 | And when he betrayed |
| 8955 | his madness before all the people they took from him the imperial |
| 8956 | crown, and placed it on Tiberius and made him emperor in his |
| 8957 | stead. |
| 8958 | And our Lord Jesus Christ gave power and strength to the |
| 8959 | latter. |
| 8960 | Now this Tiberius was a young man, very fair to look |
| 8961 | upon, virtuous, generous, and resolute. |
| 8962 | 20. And when he became |
| 8963 | emperor he put a stop to the persecution, and showed (due) honour |
| 8964 | to the priests and monks. |
| 8965 | And so they accused him of being |
| 8966 | a N estorian; but their accusation was false. |
| 8967 | On the contrary, he |
| 8968 | was a very good man and never failed to show favour to the |
| 8969 | orthodox, and to those who believed in the one nature of Christ, |
| 8970 | perfect God and man of one essence, the Word that became flesh. |
| 8971 | 1 The text may refer to the capture of Rome by the Goths and its recovery |
| 8972 | by Belisarius (.Tohn Mal. 480), its subsequent capture by the Goths and its |
| 8973 | recovery by N arses (op. cit. 483-5). |
| p. 168 | |
| 8974 | XCV. 3 |
| 8975 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 8976 | 151 |
| 8977 | Let us worship and gi~e praise to Him who gives help and power |
| 8978 | to kings. |
| 8979 | 21. Now this emperor never permitted any persecution |
| 8980 | throughout his reign. |
| 8981 | And he presented many gifts to all his |
| 8982 | subjects, and he bll.ilt many edifices in honour of the martyrs and |
| 8983 | houses in which'ihe monks could pursue their reI igious exercises, |
| 8984 | and t pulpits t and convents for the virgins. |
| 8985 | 22. And he presented |
| 8986 | many alms to the poor and destitute. |
| 8987 | And God caused peace to |
| 8988 | prevail. throughout his days as a recompense for his good deeds, |
| 8989 | and preserved the imperial city through special mercies. |
| 8990 | 23. And John patriarch of Constantinople died in his reign at |
| 8991 | the close of a very prosperous career. |
| 8992 | And the emperor brought |
| 8993 | Eutychius back from exile and restored him to his (patriarchal) |
| 8994 | throne in the place of John who had died. |
| 8995 | 24. And Apollinaris |
| 8996 | bishop of the Chalcedonians died in Alexandria, and a man, named |
| 8997 | John, an ex-military man, was appointed in his stead. |
| 8998 | And he had |
| 8999 | a goodly presence and f~rced none to forsake his faith. |
| 9000 | But he |
| 9001 | glorified God in His Church in the midst of all the assembled people, |
| 9002 | and they gave thanks to the emperor for the noble acts he had done. |
| 9003 | 25. And Christ was with him (the emperor), and he conquered |
| 9004 | the Persians and the nations by force of arms, and he made peace |
| 9005 | with all the nations subject to him. |
| 9006 | And he died in peace i~ the |
| 9007 | third year of his reign. It was owing to the sins of men that his |
| 9008 | days were so few j for they were not worthy of such a Godloving |
| 9009 | emperor, and so they lost this gracious and good man. |
| 9010 | 26. Before |
| 9011 | he died he gave orders that his son-in-law, named Germanus, |
| 9012 | should be raised to the imperial throne. Now he had formerly been |
| 9013 | patrician. But owing to his humility of heart he refused to be |
| 9014 | emperor. Thereupon Maurice, who was of the province of Cappadocia, |
| 9015 | was made emperor. |
| 9016 | CHAPTER XCV. 1. Now Maurice who became emperor in succession |
| 9017 | to the Godloving Tiberius was very avaricious. He had previously |
| 9018 | been in command in the province of the east, and had subsequently |
| 9019 | married tthe daughter of Domentiolust,l named Constantina, and |
| 9020 | made her his wife. |
| 9021 | 2. And straightway he gave orders to the city |
| 9022 | of Constantinople that all the cavalry should muster and proceed |
| 9023 | with Comrnentiolus ~ to the province of the east.3 |
| 9024 | 3. And he sent |
| 9025 | also to Aristomachus in the :province of Egypt. |
| 9026 | Now he was a |
| 9027 | 1 The early part of this chapter is full of errors. |
| 9028 | 2 Text reads Domentiolus. |
| 9029 | S So restored by Zotenberg. |
| p. 169 | |
| 9030 | I |
| 9031 | 11 |
| 9032 | [ |
| 9033 | 152 |
| 9034 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9035 | xcv. 4 |
| 9036 | citizen of Nikiu, a son of the prefect Theodosius. |
| 9037 | And lIe was |
| 9038 | a proud and powerful man, and his father before he died had |
| 9039 | admonished him, saying: 'Be content with what thou hast and do |
| 9040 | not desire a different career: but be content with that which befits |
| 9041 | thee that thy soul may have peace; for thou hast wealth in |
| 9042 | abundance, sufficient for thee.' |
| 9043 | 4. But when the child grew up he |
| 9044 | sought after the (great) things of this world, and arrayed a |
| 9045 | numerous force with trustic t arms which attended upon him, and |
| 9046 | so forgot the advice of his father. |
| 9047 | 5. Moreover he built vessels by |
| 9048 | means of which he could visit all the cities of Egypt with pleasure |
| 9049 | and delight. |
| 9050 | And so he became proud and forced 1 an the military |
| 9051 | officers to be subject to the emperor; for he had received the |
| 9052 | command in the reign of the emperor Tiberius. |
| 9053 | 6. And by reason |
| 9054 | of this command he became more and more presumptuous, and |
| 9055 | made all the troops submit to his orders, and led a fearless life. |
| 9056 | And he posted cavalry in the city of Nikiu without any au~horization |
| 9057 | of the emperor. |
| 9058 | 7. And all the troops under his command were |
| 9059 | without means, and he seized all the houses of those who were |
| 9060 | richer than he, and he esteemed them of no account. |
| 9061 | And |
| 9062 | when men of high or low degree came to him from the emperor, he |
| 9063 | let them remain at the door and did not admit them for a long time. |
| 9064 | S. And when the emperor rriberius was informed, before he died, |
| 9065 | of the actions of Aristomachus, he sent to the city of Alexandria |
| 9066 | an officer named Andrew 2 to effect his arrest by wise measures, |
| 9067 | avoiding the shedding of blood, and to bring him back alive to him. |
| 9068 | 9. And the emperor Tiberius likewise sent orders to all the forces |
| 9069 | in Egypt to render him assistance in the war against the barbarians. |
| 9070 | And when the message of the emperor reached Aristomachus, he |
| 9071 | proceeded t.o the city of Alexandria with only a few attendants; |
| 9072 | for he was not aware of the treacherous device they had prepared |
| 9073 | against him. |
| 9074 | 10. And when the patriarch and Andrew saw him, |
| 9075 | they were delighted, and got ready a light ship on the sea close |
| 9076 | at hand to the Church of St. Mark the Evangelist. |
| 9077 | Then they |
| 9078 | celebrated divine service on the 30th of Mijazja,3 the festival of |
| 9079 | St. l\1:ark the Evangelist. |
| 9080 | 11. And at the close of the divine |
| 9081 | service, Andrew went forth accompanied by Aristomachus and |
| 9082 | ] So by a slight transposition of the text. |
| 9083 | 2 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. vi. 10. |
| 9084 | n Third Abyssinian month, beginning on April 8 according to the Gregorian |
| 9085 | Calendar. |
| 9086 | 1 |
| 9087 | '-. |
| 9088 | I |
| 9089 | I |
| 9090 | ( I |
| p. 170 | |
| 9091 | ! |
| 9092 | r |
| 9093 | XCV. 18 |
| 9094 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9095 | 153 |
| 9096 | walked -towards the seashore. |
| 9097 | And thereupon Andrew made a |
| 9098 | signal to his attendants and to the soldiers to seize Aristomachus |
| 9099 | and to cast him into the vesse1. |
| 9100 | And immediately they seized him, |
| 9101 | and, bearing him on their shoulders, cast him into the vessel, |
| 9102 | without his being aware (of the reason), and loosing thence they set |
| 9103 | sail to go to the emperor. |
| 9104 | 12. And when the gracious emperor saw |
| 9105 | him, he said: 'This face is not the face of a criminal: let us do |
| 9106 | him no injury of any kind.' |
| 9107 | And he gave orders for him to be |
| 9108 | kept in the city of Byzantium tin he had examine,d into his conduct. |
| 9109 | And after a few days, finding no fault in him, he restored him to |
| 9110 | his command, and, sent him back to the city of Alexandria. |
| 9111 | And |
| 9112 | he was beloved by all the people. |
| 9113 | 13. And he vanquished the |
| 9114 | barbarians in the province of Nubia and Africa, who are named |
| 9115 | Mauritanians, and others na~ed Marikos. He destroyed them and |
| 9116 | laid waste their country, and took their possessions as a booty |
| 9117 | and brought them all in Qhains by the river Gihon into the land of |
| 9118 | Egypt j for the engagement had taken place on the banks of the |
| 9119 | river. |
| 9120 | 14. Now the chroniclers have recounted the- victory he won. |
| 9121 | And there he reflected after this manner: 'Some envious person |
| 9122 | will go to the emperor and slander me, but I will forestall him and |
| 9123 | send a message to the emperor.' And forthwith he sent the follow~ |
| 9124 | ing message: 'May I come to have interview with thee?' And |
| 9125 | the emperor Maurice replied: (Yes.' |
| 9126 | 15. And he arose at once |
| 9127 | with haste, and went to the emperor, and brought him many gifts. |
| 9128 | And the latter accepted all that he presented, and thereupon |
| 9129 | appointed him prefect of the imperial city. And the empress |
| 9130 | Constantina appointed him controller of all her house and loaded |
| 9131 | him with honours, until he was second only in rank to the emperor, |
| 9132 | and he became a very great personage in the city of Byzantium. |
| 9133 | 16. And he constructed aqueducts throughout all the city, for its |
| 9134 | inhabitants complained greatly of the want of water. |
| 9135 | And he had |
| 9136 | a reservoir of bronze made for them by a clever engineer, such as |
| 9137 | , had never been made previously. |
| 9138 | And so the water flowed into the |
| 9139 | reservoir of bronze which had been appointed. |
| 9140 | 17. And the city |
| 9141 | was thus delivered from disquiet through the abundant supply of |
| 9142 | water j and when a fire broke out in the city, they went to the |
| 9143 | reservoir and extinguished the fire. |
| 9144 | 18. And all the people loved |
| 9145 | and respected him. And he was fond of constructing public works, |
| 9146 | and his deeds were noble. |
| 9147 | And then there arose against him |
| p. 171 | |
| 9148 | 154 |
| 9149 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9150 | xcv. 19 |
| 9151 | certain envious persons who were foolish and aimed at delivering |
| 9152 | him over to death through their devices. |
| 9153 | And whilst they were |
| 9154 | engaged in such designs a prefect who knew astrology came |
| 9155 | forward, and likewise another person named Leon, the logothete, |
| 9156 | and, observing a star which had appeared in the heaven, they said |
| 9157 | that this star which had appeared portended the assassination of the |
| 9158 | emperor. |
| 9159 | 19. And they went and made this announcement to |
| 9160 | the empress Constantina and said unto her: 'Learn what thou |
| 9161 | shouldst do and take measures that thou and thy children may |
| 9162 | escape destruction; for this star which has appeared is a presage |
| 9163 | of a revolt against the emperor.' |
| 9164 | 20. And they brought many |
| 9165 | accusations against Aristomachus, and they bound her by an oath |
| 9166 | not to tell the emperor. |
| 9167 | And she went at once and told the |
| 9168 | emperor. |
| 9169 | And he imagined that Aristomachus intended to slay |
| 9170 | him and take his wife. |
| 9171 | And the emperor became hostile forthwith |
| 9172 | to Aristomachus, and he robbed him of every hope, and exposed |
| 9173 | him to numerous humiliations, and sent him in exile to the island |
| 9174 | of Gaul where he had to remain till he died. |
| 9175 | 21. Now the emperor Maurice welcomed many false, turbulent |
| 9176 | persons, owing to his greed for money. |
| 9177 | And he sold all the grain |
| 9178 | of Egypt and converted it into gold, and likewise the grain for |
| 9179 | Byzantium he sold for goid. |
| 9180 | 22. And everyone hated him and |
| 9181 | said: 'How is it that the city of Constantinople puts up with such |
| 9182 | a wicked emperor? And how is it that five sons and two daughters |
| 9183 | have been born to one who has wrought such wickedness to the end |
| 9184 | of his reign ? ' |
| 9185 | 23. And Hormisdas, named Chosroes, the king of Persia at that |
| 9186 | epoch, was the son of the great Cabades. It is said that his father |
| 9187 | had been a Christian, and believed in Christ our true God, but that |
| 9188 | through fear of the Persians had concealed his true faith. |
| 9189 | 24. But |
| 9190 | in his latter days he had gone into a bath with faithful attendants, |
| 9191 | and after he had been exhorted and admonished by a Christian |
| 9192 | bishop regarding the faith he was to believe in secret, he renounced |
| 9193 | Satan whom he had worshipped and was baptized in a font belong- |
| 9194 | ing to the bath in the name of the Holy Trinity. |
| 9195 | 25. And when |
| 9196 | he was baptized he gave orders for the destruction of the font in |
| 9197 | which he had been baptized. |
| 9198 | Then he took his son Hormisdas and |
| 9199 | made him king in his stead. |
| 9200 | 26. This unhappy man was addicted |
| 9201 | to the worship of demons; moreover he compelled the Christians to |
| p. 172 | |
| 9202 | XCVI. 9 |
| 9203 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9204 | 155 |
| 9205 | worship fire and the sun. |
| 9206 | And the horses also that pastured on |
| 9207 | grass were objects of his worship. |
| 9208 | CHAPTER XCVI. 1. And there was once a noble woman who was |
| 9209 | a N estorian and she was called in the Persian language Golanduch.1 |
| 9210 | And as she journeyed by sea, she was seized by the Persians and |
| 9211 | cast into prison. |
| 9212 | 2. And they put a chain 2 upon her neck after |
| 9213 | the manner of the Assyrians, and when a prisoner died, the (jailers) |
| 9214 | showed the king the chain still locked upon his neck. 3. Now while |
| 9215 | she was so situated an angel appeared to her and addressed her, and |
| 9216 | seized the chain that was upon her neck, and removed it without |
| 9217 | unlocking it, and placed it with the jailers in order that they |
| 9218 | might suffer no injury at the hands of their judges. |
| 9219 | 4. And she |
| 9220 | heard a mighty voice which said unto her: 'It is for the sake of |
| 9221 | the orthodox faith of our Lord Jesus Christ that thou hast been |
| 9222 | delivered.' And she arose and fled and she came to the territory of |
| 9223 | Rome, and abode in the citX of Hierapolis on the river Euphrates. |
| 9224 | 5. And she went and recounted to' the metropolitan Domitian an |
| 9225 | that had befallen her. Now he was the son ( of the paternal uncle) 3 |
| 9226 | of the emperor Maurice, and he went and told the emperor regarding |
| 9227 | this woman whom we have already mentioned. |
| 9228 | 6. And he gave |
| 9229 | orders that they should conduct her to him, and he prevailed on |
| 9230 | her to forsake the N estorian faith and become a believer in the |
| 9231 | orthodox Christian faith. |
| 9232 | And she believed as he told her. |
| 9233 | 7. And our Lord Jesus Christ, though long-suffering and |
| 9234 | beneficent, did not remain indifferent and unmoved regarding the |
| 9235 | persecution which was brought upon His saints by Hormisdas the |
| 9236 | king of Persia. |
| 9237 | 8. And God was roused to anger against him and |
| 9238 | his house was destroyed from the top to the bottom, and the king's |
| 9239 | son, the new Chosroes,4 arose and slew him. |
| 9240 | 9. And at the time of the emperor's death there were grave |
| 9241 | dissensions amongst the troops, and two parties were formed. |
| 9242 | And |
| 9243 | when the younger 5 Chosroes saw what had befallen, he took to |
| 9244 | flight and reached the Roman territory. And having made himself |
| 9245 | known to the Roman officials, he sent ambassadors to the emperor |
| 9246 | Maurice with the request that he should be permitted to remain |
| 9247 | under the Roman sway, and that he should make war on the |
| 9248 | 1 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. vi. 20. |
| 9249 | 2 The word here is purely Amharic. |
| 9250 | 3 So restored by Zotenberg. See Evagrius, H. E. vi. 16-18. |
| 9251 | 4 Text restored by Zoten berg. |
| 9252 | 5 Text has' elder'. |
| 9253 | ~, |
| 9254 | ji": |
| 9255 | I |
| 9256 | ·1, |
| 9257 | ~ , |
| 9258 | i' |
| p. 173 | |
| 9259 | III |
| 9260 | I |
| 9261 | I |
| 9262 | I |
| 9263 | 1 , I |
| 9264 | ~ I |
| 9265 | I |
| 9266 | 156 |
| 9267 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9268 | XCVI. 10 |
| 9269 | Persians and seize their kingdom, and make it (part of) the Roman |
| 9270 | empire. |
| 9271 | 10. And the emperor Maurice betook himself to John, |
| 9272 | patriarch of the city of Constantinople, in order to deliberate with |
| 9273 | him. |
| 9274 | And this John was an ascetic and eat no (animal?) food |
| 9275 | whatever, and drank no wine, but supported himself sufficiently on |
| 9276 | the produce of the field and on green vegetables. |
| 9277 | 11. And there |
| 9278 | came together to him all the magistrates and officers in order to |
| 9279 | deliberate with him regarding Chosroes, king of Persia, who had |
| 9280 | come to them. |
| 9281 | 12. And John cried aloud to them all and said unto |
| 9282 | them: (This man who has murdered his father cannot benefit the |
| 9283 | empire. Nay it is Christ, our true God, who will war on our behalf |
| 9284 | at all times against all the nations that attack us. |
| 9285 | And as for this |
| 9286 | man who has not been faithful to his father, how will he be faithful |
| 9287 | to the Roman empire.' |
| 9288 | 13. But the emperor l\1"aurice did not |
| 9289 | accept the advice of the patriarch wherewith he advised him, and |
| 9290 | likewise his officers, and he wrote forthwith to Domitian, (the son |
| 9291 | of) his father's brother, who was bishop of Melitene, and to Narses, |
| 9292 | commander of the forces in the east, and commanded him .to take |
| 9293 | all the Roman troops and set out and establish Chosroes, king of |
| 9294 | Persia, and to annihilate all his adversaries. |
| 9295 | 14. A~d he gave them |
| 9296 | the royal insignia and magnificent garments befitting his rank. |
| 9297 | Now t.his Chosl'oes used to go to Golanduch to ask her if he should |
| 9298 | become king of Persia or not. |
| 9299 | And she said unto him: 'Thou |
| 9300 | shalt conquer and shalt certainly become king of the Persians and |
| 9301 | the :Magi; but the Roman empire has been given to the emperor |
| 9302 | l\faurice. ' |
| 9303 | 15. And Narses did as he had commanded, and he conducted the |
| 9304 | accursed Chosroes back to the Persians, and he made war upon them, |
| 9305 | and conquered them, and delivered the kingdom of the Magi into |
| 9306 | the hand of this wretch. |
| 9307 | 16. And when he was established on the |
| 9308 | throne he proved ungrateful to the Romans, who had been his |
| 9309 | benefactors, and devised evil against the Romans. |
| 9310 | 17. And all the |
| 9311 | magicians assembled by night in his house in order to prepare |
| 9312 | poison to put in the food of the Roman troops and in the food of |
| 9313 | their horses, with a view to destroying them all together with their |
| 9314 | commander Narses. |
| 9315 | 18. But our Lord Jesus Christ inspired the |
| 9316 | hearts of the members of the court with pity, and they went and |
| 9317 | disclosed the matter to Narses the Roman commander. |
| 9318 | When he |
| 9319 | was acquainted with this plot he gave orders to all the troops, and |
| p. 174 | |
| 9320 | ) |
| 9321 | XCVII. 7 |
| 9322 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9323 | 157 |
| 9324 | said unto them: 'When they offer you food do not eat it, but give |
| 9325 | it to the dogs, and as for the fodder give it to other animals.' |
| 9326 | 19. And when the dogs had eaten they burst asunder in the midst, |
| 9327 | and the cattle died. |
| 9328 | And when Narses saw this he was very wroth |
| 9329 | against Chosroes, and arose forthwith and marched and brought |
| 9330 | back the Roman forces to their rulers (?). |
| 9331 | And all the Romans |
| 9332 | hated the emperor Maurice because of the calamities which had |
| 9333 | befallen in his days. |
| 9334 | CHAPTER XCVII. 1. There were three brothers in a city, in the |
| 9335 | north of Egypt, named Aikelah, i. e. Zawja. |
| 9336 | And the names of |
| 9337 | the three brothers were Abaskiron, Menas, and Jacob. |
| 9338 | 2. Now |
| 9339 | this Abasklron was the eldest, and he was a Nasfiha.1 |
| 9340 | And he had |
| 9341 | a son named Isaac. 3. Now John the prefect of the city of |
| 9342 | Alexandria had made them governors over many cities in Egypt. |
| 9343 | Their own city Aikelah was near the city of Alexandria. |
| 9344 | 4. And |
| 9345 | these four men were in \the enjoyment of great wealth, but not |
| 9346 | being able to bear (it) they attacked the Blue Faction, and sacked |
| 9347 | the two cities of Bena and Bus!r, without the permission of the |
| 9348 | governor of the province. |
| 9349 | Now the latter was a good, excellent, |
| 9350 | and chaste man. |
| 9351 | 5. And these four men whom we have already |
| 9352 | mentioned, shed much blood, and burnt the city of Buslr and the |
| 9353 | public bath. And the governor of the city of Bush fled by night; |
| 9354 | for the inhabitants of the city of AikeLlh wished to kill him. |
| 9355 | 6. And he succeeded in making his escape from them, and pro- |
| 9356 | ceeded to the city of Byzantium to the emperor Maurice, shedding |
| 9357 | many tears, and he informed him of the death which the fOUl' men |
| 9358 | had prepared for him. And a second dispatch came to the emperor |
| 9359 | from the governor of the city of Alexandria announcing these |
| 9360 | events. |
| 9361 | 7. And when the emperor Maurice was apprised of these |
| 9362 | things, he was very, wroth, and gave orders to John the prefect of |
| 9363 | the city of Alexandria to remove them from (their) office. |
| 9364 | Now |
| 9365 | these men mustered a large force of daring men provided with |
| 9366 | horses and swords and weapons of war, and they seized a large |
| 9367 | number of ships, in which grain was carried to the city of |
| 9368 | Alexandria, and there arose a great famine in the city. |
| 9369 | And (its |
| 9370 | inhabitants) suffered greatly and sought to kill the prefect John. |
| 9371 | But the faithful who loved Christ fought on his behalf because of |
| 9372 | his good conduct. |
| 9373 | 1 An Arabic word meaning' scribe '. |
| p. 175 | |
| 9374 | jll |
| 9375 | 158 |
| 9376 | THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 9377 | XCVII. 8 |
| 9378 | 8. And the inhabitants of the city wrote a let.ter and sent it to |
| 9379 | the emperor informing him regarding the troubles of the city. |
| 9380 | And the emperor removed the prefeet John, and appointed in his |
| 9381 | stead Paul of the city of Alexandria. |
| 9382 | And the inhabitants of the |
| 9383 | city escorted John as he departed with every mark of honour. |
| 9384 | And he went and had an interview with the emperor and informed |
| 9385 | him regarding the deeds of violence wrought by the inhabitants of |
| 9386 | the city of Aikelah, and he stayed for a short time with the |
| 9387 | emperor. |
| 9388 | 9. And the latter, however, appointed him and gave him |
| 9389 | full authority over the city of Aikelah. |
| 9390 | And when the inhabitants |
| 9391 | of the city of Aikelah heard what had befallen, and likewise of the |
| 9392 | return of John to the city of Alexandria, they stirred up disquiet |
| 9393 | and strife throughout all the land of Egypt alike on sea and land. |
| 9394 | 10. And they sent one of their number, the daring Isaac with his |
| 9395 | freebooters, and these went down to the sea, and seized a large |
| 9396 | number of ships which were on the sea and they broke (?) them up. |
| 9397 | And they proceeded to Cyprus and captured much booty. |
| 9398 | 11. And many people, that is, Tananikun, and Lakurin, and |
| 9399 | Elmatridin Elmasr, and the Blue and Green Factions,l and the |
| 9400 | enemy of God from Buslr-all these mustered in the city of |
| 9401 | Aikelah, and took counsel with Eulogius, Chalcedonian patriarch |
| 9402 | in the city of Alexandria, and with Ailas the deacon, and Minas |
| 9403 | the assistant, and Ptolemy the commander of the barbarians, but |
| 9404 | the inhabitants of the city of Aikelah were not aware of this pro- |
| 9405 | cedure. |
| 9406 | 12. 'fhey wanted to appoint a prefect in the room of Johnj |
| 9407 | for they said: ( This John has no respect of persons, and he hates |
| 9408 | injustice and he will (not) treat us as we wish. |
| 9409 | 13. Now the |
| 9410 | inhabitants of Aikelah went on committing transgression after |
| 9411 | transgression, and they seized the grain-laden ships, and they got |
| 9412 | hold of the imperial taxes and forced the prefect of the city to send |
| 9413 | forward the taxes to them. |
| 9414 | 14. Now John quitted with honour the imperial presence and |
| 9415 | came to the city of Alexandria, and the (insurgent) chief of the |
| 9416 | city of Aikelah heard of the arrival of John. |
| 9417 | And John mustered |
| 9418 | the forces of Alexandria, Egypt, and N ubia in order to attack the |
| 9419 | inhabitants of the city of Aikelab. |
| 9420 | 15. And forthwith there came |
| 9421 | a general named Theodore, who had been with Aristom~chus. Now |
| 9422 | this 'rheodore was a son of the commander Zechariah. |
| 9423 | And he |
| 9424 | 1 The text as Zotenberg suggests = 7TpO.UUOVTH, a corruption of rrpa(J'LvoL.. |
| p. 176 | |
| 9425 | XCVII. 24 |
| 9426 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9427 | 159 |
| 9428 | sent a secret letter to John, (requesting him) to send him trained |
| 9429 | troops who could shoot with the bow (lit. the arrow) and to release |
| 9430 | from prison two men, namely (the one), Cosmas the son of Samuel, |
| 9431 | and the other Banan the son of Amman. |
| 9432 | 16. And he commanded |
| 9433 | Cosmas to proceed by land route and Banan by sea. |
| 9434 | Now this |
| 9435 | Z;chariah-a man of illustrious -rank-was the lieutenant 1 of John |
| 9436 | in the city of BUslr. |
| 9437 | 17. And (John) found (on his arrival) that |
| 9438 | much devastation had been wrought in the city of Alexandria. |
| 9439 | And he had a large number of the daring ones seized and punished, |
| 9440 | and he captured a great number of ships, and inspired a great fear |
| 9441 | in them (the rebels) on his arrival in the city of Alexandria. |
| 9442 | 18. And subsequently he had many great works constructed in the |
| 9443 | sea at the cost of great exertions. |
| 9444 | And he did not return to |
| 9445 | the city of Byzantium till he died. 2 |
| 9446 | 19. And when the general Theodore and his men came up they |
| 9447 | burned the camp of the rebels, and they all advanced as far as |
| 9448 | Alexandria, (even) the (full-grown) men, the youths who shot with |
| 9449 | the bow, and some stone-slingers. |
| 9450 | 20. And he took with him the |
| 9451 | ~ve men whom he had released from prison, namely, Cosmas, the |
| 9452 | son of Samuel, Bfman, the son of Amman, and their companions, |
| 9453 | in order to show the Egyptians those whom he had released from |
| 9454 | imprisonment. 21. And when they came to the border of the river, |
| 9455 | they marshalled the sturdy soldiers in boats and the cavalry on the |
| 9456 | land. And the general passed over to the eastern bank of the river |
| 9457 | with all his soldiers. |
| 9458 | 22. But Cosmas and Banon remained on the |
| 9459 | western bank of the river with a numerous force. |
| 9460 | And they cried |
| 9461 | aloud to the conspirators on the eastern bank of the river and said |
| 9462 | unto them: (Observe all ye people who have joined with those |
| 9463 | rebels: do not war against the general; for the Roman empire is |
| 9464 | neither enfeebled nor subdued; but through our compassion |
| 9465 | towards you we have borne with you until now.' |
| 9466 | 23. And there- |
| 9467 | upon the people who had assembled along with those rebels broke |
| 9468 | off from them and crossed the river and joined the Roman troops. |
| 9469 | 24. And they began an attack on the inhabitants of AikeJah, and |
| 9470 | they vanquished them. |
| 9471 | And the latter fled by night and gained a |
| 9472 | small city named Abusan, and not being able to remain there they |
| 9473 | 1 An Arabic word ~li (Zotenberg), which may mean 'lieutenant' or |
| 9474 | 'vicar '. |
| 9475 | 2 This sentence precedes the former in the text. _ |
| 9476 | l' |
| 9477 | l |
| 9478 | 1, |
| 9479 | 11 I |
| 9480 | t |
| 9481 | ~ . . f I |
| 9482 | i I |
| 9483 | ! |
| 9484 | I |
| 9485 | 1 .. |
| p. 177 | |
| 9486 | 160 |
| 9487 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9488 | XCVII. 25 |
| 9489 | ~ |
| 9490 | passed on to the great city <of Alexandria). |
| 9491 | 25. And the Roman |
| 9492 | troops pursued them thither and captured the four men, Abaskiron, |
| 9493 | M ena.s, J acob, and Isaac, and put the four on a camel, and had |
| 9494 | them conducted throughout all the city of Alexandria in the sight |
| 9495 | of an men. |
| 9496 | 26. And next they cast them into prison with their |
| 9497 | hands and feet loaded with chains. |
| 9498 | 27. And after a long interval |
| 9499 | Constantine the patrician who had been appointed governor of the |
| 9500 | city of Alexandria came and examined the case of the prisoners. |
| 9501 | 28. And when he became acquainted with the charges against them, |
| 9502 | he had three of the brothers executed j but as for Isaac he had |
| 9503 | him thrown into chains and transported for life to the island of |
| 9504 | Atrolnl. |
| 9505 | 29. And as for their accomplices, some were condemned |
| 9506 | to corporal punishment, others had their goods confiscated. |
| 9507 | And |
| 9508 | the cities of AikeHth and Abusan were burnt with fire. |
| 9509 | And great |
| 9510 | fear prevailed over all the land of Egypt; and its inhabitants dwelt |
| 9511 | in the enjoyment of tranquillity and peace. |
| 9512 | 30. And about this time also there arose a rebel named Azarias |
| 9513 | in the province of Akhmlm, who mustered a large force of Ethiopic |
| 9514 | slaves and brigands and seized the imperial taxes without the |
| 9515 | knowledge of the officers of the province. |
| 9516 | 31. But when the |
| 9517 | inhabitants saw the warlike measures of these slaves and barbarians, |
| 9518 | they fea.red them; 3Jnd sent a dispatch to the emperor with informa- |
| 9519 | tion (on the matter). |
| 9520 | 32. And the emperor sent a distinguished |
| 9521 | commander with a numerous force of Egyptians and N ubians to |
| 9522 | attack Azarias. |
| 9523 | But before the attack was made, he fell into a |
| 9524 | panic and fled, and gained the summit of an arid mountain which |
| 9525 | resembled a citade1. |
| 9526 | 33. And the troops beleaguered that mountain |
| 9527 | for a long time until the water and food of the rebels failed. |
| 9528 | Thereupon the rebel Azarias died and likewise his followers through |
| 9529 | hunger and thirst. Now they had already abandoned their horses. |
| 9530 | 34. And in the reign of this emperor also, when the governor |
| 9531 | and commander in Alexandria was one named Menas, the son of |
| 9532 | 1\1aln, there appeared (two) creatures in human form, one resembling |
| 9533 | a man and the other a woman. |
| 9534 | 35. And all who travelled by river, |
| 9535 | when they stopped near the bank, saw them clearly and wondered |
| 9536 | greatly at the spectacle. And Menas likewise saw them and all |
| 9537 | the officers and notables of the city. |
| 9538 | 36. And all who saw them |
| 9539 | spah:e to them and said: 'We adjure you in the name of the God |
| 9540 | who created you, show yourselves to us again.' |
| 9541 | And when they |
| 9542 | 1 |
| p. 178 | |
| 9543 | XCVIII. 8 |
| 9544 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9545 | 161 |
| 9546 | " 1 |
| 9547 | heard the adjuration, they showed their face and hands and breasts. |
| 9548 | And all who saw them, said: 'This is the work of demons who |
| 9549 | dwell in the waters-. , 37. But others said: 'This river is of two |
| 9550 | ; |
| 9551 | sexes, for there have appeared in it creatures such as have never |
| 9552 | ~ |
| 9553 | been seen before.' |
| 9554 | Others said: 'This is an evil thing for our |
| 9555 | r |
| 9556 | country.' |
| 9557 | Others said: 'The apparition of these creatures is a |
| 9558 | happy omen.' |
| 9559 | All these were false, and their statements were |
| 9560 | without truth. |
| 9561 | CHAPTER XCVIII. 1. And there was likewise in the reign of the |
| 9562 | emperor Maurice, a man named Paulinus in the city of Byzantium, |
| 9563 | a worshipper of impure demons, who falsely said: 'The emperor |
| 9564 | Maurice overlooks these practices.' And God punished this magician |
| 9565 | and he lost his reason. 2. And he had a silver bowl which contained |
| 9566 | the blood of impure sacrifices to demons. |
| 9567 | And he carried this cup |
| 9568 | and sold it. to a silversmith. |
| 9569 | And after the (silver)smith had |
| 9570 | bought this bowl, the abbot of a monastery saw it, and being |
| 9571 | greatly pleased with it' bought the bowl and conveyed it to his |
| 9572 | monastery. |
| 9573 | 3. And he placed it full of water away from the altar, |
| 9574 | and gave orders to the brethren and said unto them: (Each time ye |
| 9575 | take of the holy mysteries drink of the water in the bowl in order |
| 9576 | to cool the oblation which is for the body and blood of Christ Ollr |
| 9577 | God/ 4. But the great King of Glory, our Lord Jesus Christ, |
| 9578 | .,., |
| 9579 | did not approve that the vessels of demons should be mingled with |
| 9580 | the vessels of the holy altar of our God which are without blood, |
| 9581 | as the apostles say. |
| 9582 | And thereupon that water became blood. |
| 9583 | 5. And when the brethren partook of the holy mysteries, they went |
| 9584 | forth from the sanctuary to take of that water for cooling according |
| 9585 | to the custom. And when they saw this miracle that had been |
| 9586 | wrought in the silver bowl, they together with their Superior were |
| 9587 | seized with fear, and fell a-weeping. |
| 9588 | And they resorted to se1£- |
| 9589 | examination l;mt could find no evil that they had committed. |
| 9590 | 6. And thereupon they .arose and took the silver bowl, filled as it |
| 9591 | was wit,h blood, and brought it to John, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 9592 | and they informed him of all that had befallen. |
| 9593 | 7. Aud John sent |
| 9594 | unto the man who had sold it and said unto him: (Whence have |
| 9595 | you obtained this bowl, and from whom have you bought it?' |
| 9596 | And the man said: (I bought it from Paulinus.' 8. And there- |
| 9597 | upon the patriarch and the priesthood and the faithful of the |
| 9598 | Christian Church recognized that the matter was from God. |
| 9599 | And |
| 9600 | M |
| 9601 | I |
| 9602 | I |
| 9603 | I I |
| 9604 | f |
| 9605 | I |
| 9606 | f |
| 9607 | I \ |
| 9608 | I |
| 9609 | i i |
| 9610 | i' |
| p. 179 | |
| 9611 | 162 |
| 9612 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9613 | XCVIII. 9 |
| 9614 | (the patriarch) wished to make known the apostasy and the infamy |
| 9615 | of the magician Paulinus: and forthwith with godly zeal they |
| 9616 | arose and fetched Paulinus to the palace of the emperor Maurice. |
| 9617 | 9. And the chief officer interrogated him in the presence of all the |
| 9618 | magistrates and senators regarding this matter, and he confessed in |
| 9619 | the presence of all, saying: (I was accustomed to place in this |
| 9620 | bowl the blood of the sacrifices which I offered to demons.' 10. And |
| 9621 | they all passed judgement upon him that he should be burnt alive. |
| 9622 | And they proclaimed aloud regarding him by the voice of a herald |
| 9623 | three distinct proclamations. |
| 9624 | TIle first in these terms: (Where- |
| 9625 | fore should Paulinus be saved, the enemy of God who to his own. |
| 9626 | destruction. prays to A pono ? ' |
| 9627 | The next as follows: (Thou hast |
| 9628 | lusted after a strange sin: and he has laboured much in that which |
| 9629 | benefits not his own sou1.' |
| 9630 | And the third proclamation: 'Paulinus |
| 9631 | has sought of himself his own destruction. |
| 9632 | He has become the |
| 9633 | enemy of the Holy Trinity, and has not kept faithful to the trne |
| 9634 | orthodox faith.' |
| 9635 | But those who followed him in his evil practices |
| 9636 | sought to save him. |
| 9637 | 11. And when the patriarch John was apprised of this movement, |
| 9638 | he went to the court and put off his priestly robe. |
| 9639 | Meanwhile all |
| 9640 | the people cried aloud and said: (May the orthodox faith spreacl |
| 9641 | and prosper.' |
| 9642 | 12. And the patriarch said: 'If Pauiinus the |
| 9643 | magician is not committed to the flames this very hour, I will |
| 9644 | resign my throne and close an the churches. And I will not permit |
| 9645 | anyone to partake of the holy mysteries, until Chris~ has punished |
| 9646 | those who blaspheme His name.' |
| 9647 | 13. And the emperor feared that |
| 9648 | a tumult might be occasioned thereby. |
| 9649 | And so the patriarch did |
| 9650 | not return to his palace till he had burnt Paulinus alive. |
| 9651 | Now the |
| 9652 | emperor used to follow heathen practices; but when the emperor |
| 9653 | heard that he was censured (for so doing) he was very deeply |
| 9654 | grieved. |
| 9655 | CHAPTER XCIX. 1. And at the outset of his reign he had ordained |
| 9656 | a law that they should inscribe at the beginning of all their writings |
| 9657 | the formula: (In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ our God and |
| 9658 | Saviour.' |
| 9659 | He wished to profess his· faith in Jesus Christ the |
| 9660 | Saviour of all the world. |
| 9661 | 2. And thereupon Domitian, the son of |
| 9662 | the emperor's brother, gave orders that force should be used to |
| 9663 | compel the Jews and Samaritans to be baptized and become |
| 9664 | Christians. |
| 9665 | Bnt these proved false Christians. |
| 9666 | And likewise he |
| 9667 | I |
| p. 180 | |
| 9668 | cn.2 |
| 9669 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9670 | 163 |
| 9671 | forced heretics to be enrolled in the orders of the Church; for he |
| 9672 | was a true Chalcedonian. |
| 9673 | CHAPTER C. 1. And likewise in the reign of the emperor Maurice |
| 9674 | there came a flood in the night on the east of the city of Esna, |
| 9675 | which is the capital of Rif, while the inhabitants were asleep, and |
| 9676 | it destroyed many houses together with their inhabitants, and it |
| 9677 | 'carried them off and submerged them in the river. |
| 9678 | 2. And great |
| 9679 | ,havoc was wrought in the city and in (its) inhabitants. |
| 9680 | And |
| 9681 | likewise in the city of Tarsus in Cilicia the same befell; for the |
| 9682 | river, named Euphrates, which flows near it, rose at midnight and |
| 9683 | .submerged one division of the city, named Antinoaea, and destroyed |
| 9684 | many buildings. |
| 9685 | 3. And a stone tablet was found in the river |
| 9686 | with the inscription: 'This river' will destroy many of the |
| 9687 | buildings of the city.' |
| 9688 | CHAPTER CL 1. And likewise in the reign of this 1\i[aurice, the city |
| 9689 | of Antioch was troubled by a great earthquake and laid low. |
| 9690 | Now |
| 9691 | it had been laid low s~ven times. '2. And many roads (?) in the |
| 9692 | east were destroyed, and islands, and an .innumerable multitude of |
| 9693 | men through the earthquake. |
| 9694 | 3. And likewise at that time the |
| 9695 | sun was eclipsed at the fifth hour of the day, and the light of the |
| 9696 | stars appeared. |
| 9697 | And there was a widespread alarm, and men. |
| 9698 | thought that the end of the world was at hand. |
| 9699 | And all men |
| 9700 | wept and implored and prayed Christ our God to have mercy and |
| 9701 | compassion upon them. |
| 9702 | 4. Thereupon the light reappeared and the |
| 9703 | sun rose out of the darkness, and those who had come together said: |
| 9704 | 'This event is one that has taken place at the end of the cycle |
| 9705 | of 532 years.' |
| 9706 | 5. And they set· themselves to calculate, and dis- |
| 9707 | 'covered, as they said, that it was the end of the twelfth cycle. |
| 9708 | But holy and righteous persons said: 'This chastisement has |
| 9709 | befallen the earth owing to the heresy of the emperor Maurice. |
| 9710 | CHAPTER CII. 1. Now a certain event took place relating to a |
| 9711 | magistrate named Eutocius,l who had been deputed to a barbarous |
| 9712 | country. Now he possessed a silk embroidered (lit. sewn) garment, |
| 9713 | namely, a tunic, and he gave orders to his steward to fetch it to |
| 9714 | him. |
| 9715 | 2. And when he brought it to him, he found that the rats |
| 9716 | had eaten and destroyed it. And he was wroth with the steward, |
| 9717 | and cast him into a pit which was full of rats, and he closed the |
| 9718 | pit's mouth for many days, and (the rats) eat him and he died. |
| 9719 | 1 So restored by Zotenberg. |
| 9720 | M 2, |
| p. 181 | |
| 9721 | 164 |
| 9722 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 9723 | cn·3 |
| 9724 | 3. And after many days he sought him, and found him dead and |
| 9725 | putrid. |
| 9726 | And he repented having killed the man for the sake of |
| 9727 | a garment. |
| 9728 | He practised good works, and gave much money to |
| 9729 | the poor, with much weeping addressing his prayers unto our Lady |
| 9730 | the holy Virgin l\fary. |
| 9731 | 4. And likewise he went to "holy places |
| 9732 | and visited the saints who abode there, confessing to them his sin, |
| 9733 | in order that he might hear the words of consolation. |
| 9734 | And these |
| 9735 | spoke to him in hostile terms in order to make him abandon the |
| 9736 | salvation of his soul. 5. And next he went to the convent of Sinai, |
| 9737 | and (there the monks) said unto him: 'There is no forgiveness'- |
| 9738 | therein they were deceived-' there is no forgiveness after baptism' ; |
| 9739 | and they robbed him of (all) hope. |
| 9740 | 6. Now they remembered not |
| 9741 | the word which was written regarding David j for when he had |
| 9742 | slain U riah, (God) afterwards accepted his repentance, and restored |
| 9743 | him again to his first state. 7. And the restoration of Manasseh |
| 9744 | was brought about through repentance, after he had sacrificed to |
| 9745 | demons and slain Isaiah the prophet, and wrought countless evils. |
| 9746 | Yea, when he repented, God accepted him. |
| 9747 | 8. And this unfor- |
| 9748 | tunate man, when all hope was cut off,l went up a lofty acclivity |
| 9749 | and cast himself down and so died a violent death. |
| 9750 | 9. And shortly after, the Thracians rebelled and rose up against |
| 9751 | the emperor M:lolu'ice, and (their) four commanders set out against |
| 9752 | him. |
| 9753 | And when Maurice heard this news he began to distribute |
| 9754 | money among the inhabitants of Constantinople. |
| 9755 | Now they had |
| 9756 | been wont to call Maurice a heathen and a magician, and a person |
| 9757 | undeserving of the imperial throne. |
| 9758 | 10. And when the soldiers |
| 9759 | heard of these movements they took measures to wrest concessions |
| 9760 | from him touching their wage 2 and food, that is, the pay of the |
| 9761 | officers and chiefs. |
| 9762 | 11. But subsequently changing their plans |
| 9763 | they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Phocas, and marked him out |
| 9764 | as emperor. |
| 9765 | Now he was one of the four commanders of Thrace. |
| 9766 | 12. And the inhabitants of Constantinople were all of one mind, |
| 9767 | and cried out saying: 'Let us have a Christian emperor in this |
| 9768 | city.' And when Maurice heard that the inhabitants of the city |
| 9769 | wished to seize him, he went into the palace, and brought forth all |
| 9770 | (his) wealth, and placed it in a ship, and likewise his children and |
| 9771 | his wife, <and) they made for Bithynia. |
| 9772 | CHAPTER CIII. 1. And MaUl,ice wrought a noble deed during his |
| 9773 | 1 Reading ODt'~: for ODt'l: |
| 9774 | 2 An Arabic word. |
| p. 182 | |
| 9775 | CIU. II |
| 9776 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9777 | 165 |
| 9778 | reign, and put a stop to the iniquities that had been practised by |
| 9779 | his imperial predecessors. |
| 9780 | 2. A certain captain of a ship set sail |
| 9781 | from Alexandria, having taken on board a considerable cargo of |
| 9782 | grain belonging to the emperor. |
| 9783 | But the ship was wrecked and |
| 9784 | the grain lost in the sea. |
| 9785 | And the governor of the province had |
| 9786 | him arrested and severely beaten, but no money was found upon |
| 9787 | him. |
| 9788 | 3. But the emperor Maurice gave orders for the captain of |
| 9789 | the vessel to be released, and thereupon published a decree, enacting |
| 9790 | that the captain of a vessel should not be subjected to punishment |
| 9791 | and made to render compensation when his ship was wrecked, but |
| 9792 | that the loss should be put down to the imperial revenue. |
| 9793 | 4. And after the flight of the emperor Maurice all the population |
| 9794 | came together to the patriarch, and by general consent they placed |
| 9795 | the imperial crown on Phocas in the church of S. John the Baptist. |
| 9796 | 5. And (Phocas) proceeded to the palace, and got ready his |
| 9797 | generals and officers and chariots, and sent them in pursuit of |
| 9798 | Maurice. |
| 9799 | 6. And whilst Maurice was proceeding by ship a strong |
| 9800 | wind rose against him and overturned the ship, and so he betook |
| 9801 | himself alone with his children to a small island near Chalcedonia. |
| 9802 | 7. And when the soldiers had learnt where he was, they proceeded |
| 9803 | to him according to the commands of Phocas, and put him to death |
| 9804 | with his five children in the twenty-second year' of his reign. |
| 9805 | 8. And they stripped the empress Constantina and her two |
| 9806 | daughters and the wife of her son Theodosius of their imperial |
| 9807 | robes, and clothed them in servants' appa,rel, and placed them in |
| 9808 | a convent for virgins. |
| 9809 | 9. And when Phocas was firmly established in the empire, he sent |
| 9810 | ambassadors to Chosroes, king of Persia; but Chosroes refused to |
| 9811 | receive the ambassadors. |
| 9812 | Moreover, he was very wroth on account |
| 9813 | of the death of Maurice. |
| 9814 | 10. And certain persons accused t Alexandert,1 who was one of |
| 9815 | the rulers-a discreet man and beloved by all the inhabitants of |
| 9816 | Constantinople, and they said to Phocas : 'This Alexander is desirous |
| 9817 | of slaying thee and becoming emperor in thy stead.' |
| 9818 | Now this |
| 9819 | t Alexandert had married a daughter of Maurice.2 |
| 9820 | 11. And there- |
| 9821 | 1 The Ethiopic is corrupt. Alexander occurs in the text, but seems quite |
| 9822 | wrong. On the probable events referred to see Chron. Pasch. 380; Bury, Later |
| 9823 | Roman Empire, ii. 86-92. |
| 9824 | 2 Here we have a confused account of Germanus, the father·in-law of Theo- |
| 9825 | dosius, son of Maurice (?). |
| p. 183 | |
| 9826 | ,,~ |
| 9827 | I I |
| 9828 | I |
| 9829 | I |
| 9830 | ; |
| 9831 | 166 |
| 9832 | THE CHRONICLE O}' JOHN |
| 9833 | CIH. 12 |
| 9834 | .. |
| 9835 | upon Phocas had t Alexalldert and Kudis (= Elpidius?) and. other |
| 9836 | officers thrown into chains and sent to the city of Alexandria to be |
| 9837 | imprisoned there. |
| 9838 | 12. Shortly after, Phocas sent orders to J ustin |
| 9839 | the governor of Alexandria to execute t Alexandert and his |
| 9840 | companions. |
| 9841 | CHAPTER ClV. 1. Owing to the great quantity of blood shed by |
| 9842 | Phocas great terror prevailed among all the officers (clergy 7) of the |
| 9843 | province of the east.1 |
| 9844 | 2. Now at that epoch no province was |
| 9845 | allowed to appoint a patriarch or any other ecclesiastical dignitary |
| 9846 | without his (the emperor's) authorization. |
| 9847 | 3. And the Orientals 2 |
| 9848 | assembled in the great city of Antioch. |
| 9849 | When the troops heard of . |
| 9850 | these doings they were all enraged, and set out on horseback |
| 9851 | and made preparation for fighting, and they slew many people in |
| 9852 | the church (and continued the slaughter) till they had filled all the |
| 9853 | edifices with blood. |
| 9854 | 4. And this frightful massacre extended to |
| 9855 | Palestine and Egypt. |
| 9856 | CHAPTER CV. 1. And there was a man named Theophilus, of the |
| 9857 | city of J\1:erada in Egypt, the governor of five cities in the reign of |
| 9858 | Phocas. |
| 9859 | And the officers of the city and a large body of men |
| 9860 | revolted against him. |
| 9861 | (And) they attacked Theophilus and put |
| 9862 | him and his followers to the sword. |
| 9863 | 2. And they took the five |
| 9864 | cities by storm, i.e. Kel'teba, San, Basta, Balqa, and Sanhur. And |
| 9865 | David and Abunakl, the envoys of the patriarch, informed Phocas |
| 9866 | (of these events). |
| 9867 | 3. And when Phocas heard, he was very wroth |
| 9868 | and sent a very malignantly-tempered general, named Bonosus, |
| 9869 | from the province of the east. 3 |
| 9870 | And he was like a fierce hyena. |
| 9871 | And he gave him full authority over the officers (?) 4 of the city of |
| 9872 | Antioch, that he might do unto them as they had done. |
| 9873 | 4. And |
| 9874 | when he came to Cilicia, he mustered a large body of men and |
| 9875 | marched against the officers (?) of the city of Antioch, and reduced |
| 9876 | them to submission, and by reason of the greatness of their fear |
| 9877 | of him they became like women before him. |
| 9878 | 5. And he punished |
| 9879 | them without mercy. |
| 9880 | Some of them he strangled, and others he |
| 9881 | 1 Text is a transliteration of dVaTOA7]S' (Zotenberg). |
| 9882 | 2 Not so according to other chroniclers; it was the Jews caused these tumults. |
| 9883 | Cf. Cedrenus i. 712. |
| 9884 | 3 Bonosus is called K6p."lS' 'AVaTOA7]~ in Cedrenus i. 712. According to Cedrenus, |
| 9885 | in this passage the leaders of this tumult in Antioch were Jews, who attacked |
| 9886 | the Christians. |
| 9887 | , This and the following verses are full of confusions. |
| p. 184 | |
| 9888 | eVIl. 5 |
| 9889 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 9890 | 167 |
| 9891 | burnt, and others he drowned, and others he gave to wild beasts. |
| 9892 | And those who belonged to the factions he delivered to the sword. |
| 9893 | 6. And all with whom he wished to deal mercifully he sent into |
| 9894 | perpetual banishment. Upon the monks and convents of the nuns |
| 9895 | he perpetrated barbarities. |
| 9896 | CHAPTER CVl. 1. And the following incident is an illustration of |
| 9897 | the conduct of the insensate Phocas. |
| 9898 | 2. He sent orders to the |
| 9899 | province of Cappadocia that there should be brought to him the |
| 9900 | wife of Heraclius the elder, who was the mother of the general |
| 9901 | Theodore, and the wife of Heraclius the younger, together with |
| 9902 | her daughter :Fabia, a virgin.1 |
| 9903 | 3. And he had them placed in |
| 9904 | the house of tTheodoret 2 (and treated) with distinction. |
| 9905 | Now |
| 9906 | tTheodoret was of the family of the emperor Justinian. |
| 9907 | 4. And |
| 9908 | Phocas sought to dishonour Fabia. |
| 9909 | But she, using the stratagems |
| 9910 | of a woman, said: 'I am in the menstrual period'; and she |
| 9911 | showed him a cloth saturated with blood. |
| 9912 | And for this reason he |
| 9913 | let her go. |
| 9914 | 5. By the a~vice of Akrasls and Fibamon, interpreters |
| 9915 | of dreams, this statement was made unto him.3 |
| 9916 | 6. And when the |
| 9917 | elder Heraclius heard of these matters he thanked Akrasis, and |
| 9918 | let off Theodore, and took no action against him or his people. |
| 9919 | CHAPTER CVIl. 1. And they came to the city of Constantinople |
| 9920 | and informed Phocas of all that had been done. |
| 9921 | 2. At the same |
| 9922 | period came Heraclius, who distributed large sums of money among |
| 9923 | the barbarians of Tripolis and Pentapolis, and thereby prevailed on |
| 9924 | them to help him in the war. |
| 9925 | 3. Next he summoned the captain |
| 9926 | of his forces, named Bonakis,4 with 3,000 men, and a large number |
| 9927 | of barbarians, and dispatched them to Pentapolis to wait for him |
| 9928 | there. |
| 9929 | 4. And he sent likewise Nicetas, the son of Gregory, with |
| 9930 | large subsidies to the prefect Leontius, who had been appointed to |
| 9931 | the province of Mareotis by Phocas, urging him to send salutations |
| 9932 | to Phocas and write to him in these terms: 'My Lord'. |
| 9933 | 5. Now |
| 9934 | Tenkera and Theodore the son of Menas, who had been governor |
| 9935 | of Alexandria in the reign of Maurice, had made a secret compact |
| 9936 | with Heraclius whereby they promised to give him the empire of |
| 9937 | Constantinople, and to slay Phocas, and compel the thousands (0£ |
| 9938 | troops) in Constantinople to submit to him. |
| 9939 | 1 See note 4 on previous page. |
| 9940 | 2 This seems corrupt for Theodora the wife of Justinian, who founded a con- |
| 9941 | vent for penitents. |
| 9942 | :I In the text this sentence precedes ver. 4-. |
| 9943 | 4 The text reads Konakis. |
| p. 185 | |
| 9944 | 11 |
| 9945 | 1 |
| 9946 | ]68 |
| 9947 | rrIlE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 9948 | eVIl. 6 |
| 9949 | 6. And this was done without the cognizance of Theodore the |
| 9950 | Chalcedonian patriarch of Alexandria, who had been appointed by |
| 9951 | Phocas. |
| 9952 | 7. But John the governor of the city was acquainted |
| 9953 | with his plot; for he was prefect of the palace and military cori'i:- |
| 9954 | mander in Alexandria. |
| 9955 | And Theodore also who was set over the |
| 9956 | grain supply (was acquainted with it). |
| 9957 | 8. These three wrote a |
| 9958 | letter to Phocas and informed him of all that had happened. |
| 9959 | But |
| 9960 | Phocas despised Heraclius. |
| 9961 | 9. Nevertheless he sent large sums of |
| 9962 | money to the tApulontl of the city of Manuf through the |
| 9963 | agency of the governor of the city of Constantinople, and he sent |
| 9964 | - the latter to Egypt with a large military force; having first bound |
| 9965 | him by many an oath to defend his empire with fidelity, and to war |
| 9966 | against Heraclius in Egypt; and (he sent also) to Ptolemy the |
| 9967 | t Apulont of the city of Athrib, the governor of that city. |
| 9968 | 10. And next he sent orders to Qusum to leave the city of |
| 9969 | Antioch and repair to Alexandria. |
| 9970 | Now he had previously sent |
| 9971 | Bonosus by sea, with lions and panthers 2 and other wild beasts to |
| 9972 | be conducted to the city of Alexandria. |
| 9973 | 11. Now the emperors |
| 9974 | had heretofore destroyed them, but he re-established this custom. |
| 9975 | And he sent likewise instruments of torture of many kinds, chains |
| 9976 | and bonds, and much money and glorious garments. |
| 9977 | 12. And Bonakis,3 the chief (captain) of Heraclius, (set out) |
| 9978 | and he saw Nicetas in Pentapolis as Heraclius had commanded. |
| 9979 | And he indeed had received troops from Leontius, who had been |
| 9980 | sent to the province of the Mareotis, and he had proceeded towards |
| 9981 | N ubia in Africa (?). |
| 9982 | 13. Now the prefect Leontius had come to |
| 9983 | terms with them. |
| 9984 | And when they had met the garrison of the |
| 9985 | city of Kabs€m, they entered but did no violence to the garrison. |
| 9986 | And they set free all the prisoners that they might join them in |
| 9987 | the war. |
| 9988 | 14. And before they entered, they had prevailed on the |
| 9989 | inhabitants of the city to precede them (and) stir up a tumult on |
| 9990 | the river, named Pidrakon, that is, the Dragon, which flows close |
| 9991 | to the great city of Alexandria on the west. |
| 9992 | 15. And when they |
| 9993 | had entered, they found the tBalalunt,-i the governor of Alexandria, |
| 9994 | with a large force of Egyptians arrayed with weapons of war. And |
| 9995 | 1 This word is variously spelt in our text. I retain this spelling. |
| 9996 | 2 An Amharic word. |
| 9997 | ! I have followed Zotenberg in reading Bonakis here. The text has' John '. |
| 9998 | • Called Apulon in ver. 9. |
| p. 186 | |
| 9999 | eVIl. 24 |
| 10000 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10001 | 169 |
| 10002 | they said to him: 'Hearken to our words and flee from us a~d |
| 10003 | preserve thy dignity, and remain neutral till thou se est the side which |
| 10004 | is victorious; and no calamity shall befall thee, and subsequently |
| 10005 | thou shalt become the Administrator of Egypt j for behold the |
| 10006 | days of Phocas are at an end.' |
| 10007 | 16. But he refused to comply with |
| 10008 | this proposal and said: 'We win fight for the emperor unto death.' |
| 10009 | And when they engaged they slew this misguided man, and cut off |
| 10010 | his head, and suspending it on a lance they carried it into the city. |
| 10011 | 17. And not only none could withstand them, but many joined |
| 10012 | -their ranks. And the prefect of the palace and Theodore who was |
| 10013 | set over the corn supply withdrew into the church of S. Theodore |
| 10014 | on the east of the city. |
| 10015 | And Theodore the Chalcedonian patriarch |
| 10016 | withdrew into the church of the holy Athanasius on the sea coast. |
| 10017 | 18. (And they did so) not only through fear of the soldiers (or' war'), |
| 10018 | but also of the inhabitants of the city j for they had kept under |
| 10019 | guard Menas the coadjutor, the son of Theodore the vicar,! that is |
| 10020 | the Adagshan,2 in order to deliver him up to Bonosus when he |
| 10021 | arrived. |
| 10022 | 19. And when the clergy (?) and the people of the city assembled |
| 10023 | they were of one accord in their hatred of Bonosus,3 who had already |
| 10024 | sent the wild beasts and the instruments of torture. |
| 10025 | 20. And they |
| 10026 | took the imperial taxes out of the hands of those who guarded |
| 10027 | them, and openly rebelled against Phocas, and received Heraclius |
| 10028 | with great honour, and took possession of the governor's palace |
| 10029 | and established themselves therein. |
| 10030 | 21. And they suspended the- |
| 10031 | head of the ApulOn on the gate for all that went in and out to see. |
| 10032 | - And they seized upon all the wealth consisting of gold and silver and |
| 10033 | glorious garments which (phocas) had sent to the Apulon. 22. And |
| 10034 | he sent for his own troops and soldiers, and he sent likewise to |
| 10035 | Pharos, and had the soldiers who were in the fleet arrested and |
| 10036 | kept under a close gua,rd. |
| 10037 | 23. And information was subsequently brought to Bonosus in the |
| 10038 | city of Caesarea in Palestine that (the rebels) had captured the city |
| 10039 | of -Alexandria and slain the Apulon, and that the inhabitants of |
| 10040 | that city hated him and were attached to Heraclins. |
| 10041 | 24. Now |
| 10042 | previously to the arrival of Bonosus in Egypt, Bonakis met with |
| 10043 | 1 See note on xcvii. 16. |
| 10044 | 2 A corruption of a Coptic word. |
| 10045 | S The text = Phons, which generally = Bonosus. |
| 10046 | According to 10-11 it was |
| 10047 | the emperor who sent them by means of Bonosus. |
| p. 187 | |
| 10048 | I: |
| 10049 | .~. |
| 10050 | 170 |
| 10051 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF- JOHN |
| 10052 | eVIl. 25 |
| 10053 | no reverE=e, but gained the mastery over all the prefects in Egypt. |
| 10054 | 25. And the Blues confiscated all the property of Aristomachus, the |
| 10055 | friend of the emperor, and the property of all the notables in the |
| 10056 | city of IVlanuf, and reduced them to such a degree of destitution |
| 10057 | that they were unable to pay taxes. |
| 10058 | 26. And all the people rejoiced because of the revolt against |
| 10059 | Phocas. And all the inhabitants of Nakius and the bishop Theodore |
| 10060 | and all the cities of Egypt joined the revolt. |
| 10061 | But Paul the prefect |
| 10062 | of the city of Samnud alone did not join it. |
| 10063 | He was one of the |
| 10064 | prefects appointed by Phocas, and he was beloved by all the |
| 10065 | inhabitants of the city. |
| 10066 | 27. But the military commander they named Liwna,lds, by this |
| 10067 | name (.'?ic), as he was a perverse and foolish man and' a dog's head '. |
| 10068 | t And subsequently also Cosmas the son of Samuel, the friend -of |
| 10069 | Paul, who was likewise one of their number, but who, bei~g weak, |
| 10070 | was borne by two men t I-as for this man indeed whom they had |
| 10071 | released from prison, he was high spirited, and likewise those who |
| 10072 | were with him,2 and he stilTed up all the officers and made them |
| 10073 | submit to him. |
| 10074 | 28. And Paul was the first to resist and refuse |
| 10075 | to join the party of Heraclius, but he vacillated in his plans. |
| 10076 | 29. Indeed, all the province of Egypt was divided on the ground |
| 10077 | of the murder of the Aisaimun. |
| 10078 | And Marcian; tlhe prefect of the |
| 10079 | city of Athrib (likewise refused); for he was a friend of theirs. |
| 10080 | 30. And Bonosus proceeded from the house of Ptolemais (?), and |
| 10081 | he sent his ships to the city of Athrib. |
| 10082 | And Christodora the sister |
| 10083 | of AisaJlun practised a system of espionage on those who threw off |
| 10084 | their al1egiance to the emperor Phocas, and she refused to hearken |
| 10085 | to the message of HeracIius. |
| 10086 | 31. And all the troops of Egypt and |
| 10087 | of the east were expecting succour from the forces that were coming |
| 10088 | by land and sea. |
| 10089 | Now these were coming in ships by the two |
| 10090 | branches of the river, and they were to land as we have before |
| 10091 | said. |
| 10092 | 32. But the forces which came on horseback from the east |
| 10093 | were on the look out for Plato and Theodore. |
| 10094 | Now these were in |
| 10095 | the neighbourhood of the city of Athrib and were alarmed at |
| 10096 | their arrival. |
| 10097 | 33. But before Paul and Cosmas the son of Samuel |
| 10098 | had ..... |
| 10099 | 3 the bishop Theodore and Menas, the scribe of the city |
| 10100 | 1 '1'he text is very confused. I have given so far as possible the general sense. |
| 10101 | 2 The text needs no emendation here such as Zotenberg suggests. |
| 10102 | 3 There seems to be a lacuna in the text here. |
| 10103 | ! |
| p. 188 | |
| 10104 | eVIl·4 1 |
| 10105 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10106 | 171 |
| 10107 | of N akius, sent a message to Marcian the prefect and to the lady |
| 10108 | Christodora, the sister of Aisailhln, requ~sting them to cast down |
| 10109 | the insignia 1 of Phocas and to submit to Heraclius. 34. But these |
| 10110 | refused; for they had heard news of Bonosus to the effect that he |
| 10111 | had arrived at the city of Blktlran. |
| 10112 | And when the party of Plato |
| 10113 | heard this news, they sent a dispatch to Bonakls in Alexandria to |
| 10114 | this effect: (Hasten hither with thy forces j for Bonosus has arrived |
| 10115 | in the city of Farma.' 35. And when Bonalds had reached Nakius, |
| 10116 | Bonosus likewise had already arrived at the city of Athrib, where he |
| 10117 | found Marcian's troops ready for war. Christodora also, the sister of |
| 10118 | Aillus (sic), and the troops of Cosmas the son of Samuel (were |
| 10119 | already there) by land. 36. And he marched to the small branch of |
| 10120 | the river which proceeds from the main branch, and met with the |
| 10121 | prefect Paul and his troops. |
| 10122 | 37. Then Bonalds came to attack |
| 10123 | Bonosus, and they engaged on the east of the city of Manuf. |
| 10124 | And in the engagement the forces of Cosmas the son of Samuel |
| 10125 | prevailed and drove those of Bonakis into the river, and they took |
| 10126 | Bonakis prisoner and slew him. |
| 10127 | 38. And Leontius the general |
| 10128 | and Klidis they put to the sword, and they surrounded 2 a large |
| 10129 | body of troops, and took them prisoners and threw them into |
| 10130 | chains. |
| 10131 | And when Plato and Theodore saw that Bonakis and |
| 10132 | his men had been slain, they fled to a convent and concealed |
| 10133 | themselves. |
| 10134 | 39. Then Theodore the bishop of N akius and IVlenas the scribe |
| 10135 | took the Gospels and proceeded to meet Bonosus, thinking that he |
| 10136 | would have mercy upon them. |
| 10137 | And when Bonosus saw 3 Theodore |
| 10138 | the bishop, he took him with him to the city of N akius, but he |
| 10139 | cast Menas into prison. |
| 10140 | 40. But Christodora and Marcian, the |
| 10141 | prefect of Athrib, informed him that it was the bishop that had |
| 10142 | the insignia of Phocas thrown down from the gate of the city. |
| 10143 | And when Bonosus saw the insignia of Phocas cast down upon the |
| 10144 | ground, he gave orders for the beheading of the bishop. |
| 10145 | 41. But |
| 10146 | as for Menas, he had him severely scourged, and required from him |
| 10147 | the payment of 3,000 gold dinars, and then he let him go. |
| 10148 | But |
| 10149 | owing to the excessive scourging, he was attacked by a fever and |
| 10150 | J An Arabic word, as Zotenberg points out. |
| 10151 | 2 I have emended '}t'.9'G1><: |
| 10152 | into 07-t.9'0JJ<: . Zotenberg emends into |
| 10153 | liht'-t.9'OJJ<: which is alike unsatisfactory in form and in meaning. |
| 10154 | S I have emended the pronominal suffix. |
| p. 189 | |
| 10155 | 172 |
| 10156 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10157 | eVIl. 42 |
| 10158 | died shortly afterwards. |
| 10159 | (He was so dealt with) at the instigation |
| 10160 | of Cosmas the son of Samuel. |
| 10161 | 42. And the three chief men of Manuf, Isidore, John, and |
| 10162 | J ulian, and those who had concealed themselves in the convent of |
| 10163 | Atris, that is, Plato the friend of the emperor and Theodore the |
| 10164 | lieutenant, were delivered up to Bonosus by the monks. |
| 10165 | 43. And |
| 10166 | he had them arrested and thrown into chains and conducted to the |
| 10167 | city of Nakius, where he gave orders for them to be scourged and |
| 10168 | then beheaded in the place where the bishop had been put to death. |
| 10169 | 44. And he held an inquiry likewise regarding the troops who had |
| 10170 | fought under Bonakls. |
| 10171 | And such as had been soldiers of Maurice |
| 10172 | he sent into exile, but those who had been in the service of Phocas |
| 10173 | he called to account and put to death. |
| 10174 | 45. And the rest of the |
| 10175 | troops, seeing these things, fled and betook themselves to the city |
| 10176 | of Alexandria. |
| 10177 | And all the notables in Egypt mustered round |
| 10178 | Nicetas, the general of Heraclius, and assisted him because they |
| 10179 | detested Bonosus, and they informed Nicetas of all that he bad |
| 10180 | done. |
| 10181 | 46. And Nicetas got together a numerous army of regulars, |
| 10182 | barbarians, citizens of Alexandria, the Green Faction,i sailors, |
| 10183 | archers, and a large supply of military stores. |
| 10184 | And they prepared |
| 10185 | to fight Bonosus in the environs of the city. |
| 10186 | 47. And Bonosus |
| 10187 | thus reflected: 'By wbat means can I get possession of the city |
| 10188 | and deal with Nicetas as I did with Bonakis.' |
| 10189 | 48. And he |
| 10190 | sent Paul of the city of Samnud with bis ships into the canal of |
| 10191 | Alexandria in order to co-operate with him. |
| 10192 | But Paul 2 was not |
| 10193 | able to approach the environs of the city; for they hurled stones |
| 10194 | at him, and the ships took to flight. |
| 10195 | 49. And Bonosus likewise |
| 10196 | came with bis troops and took up a position at Miphamonis, i. e. |
| 10197 | the new Shabra. |
| 10198 | Next he marched with all his forces to the city |
| 10199 | of Demqaruni, and was purposing to make a breach in the city on |
| 10200 | Sunday. |
| 10201 | Now these events took place in the seventh year of the |
| 10202 | reign of Phocas. |
| 10203 | CHAPTER CVIlI. |
| 10204 | 1. And there was a holy aged man, named |
| 10205 | Theophilus the confessor; who lived on the top of a pillar, near the |
| 10206 | banks of the river, and he was endowed with the spirit of prophecy. |
| 10207 | This old man lived thirty years on the top of the pillar. |
| 10208 | 2. Now |
| 10209 | Nicetas used to visit him frequently. |
| 10210 | And Theodore the general |
| 10211 | and 1\fenas the coadjutor, and Theodosius, who were agents of |
| 10212 | 1 So Zotenberg. |
| 10213 | 2 The text wrongly reads Bonosus here. |
| 10214 | -j |
| 10215 | I |
| 10216 | ~ |
| p. 190 | |
| 10217 | eVIlI. 13 |
| 10218 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10219 | 173 |
| 10220 | Nicetas, informed him of the virtues of this holy man. |
| 10221 | 3. And |
| 10222 | Nicetas went to him and besought him and said: 'Who will be |
| 10223 | victor in this war? '-for he feared lest evil should overtake him as |
| 10224 | it had done Bonakis. |
| 10225 | 4. And the holy man said to N icetas : |
| 10226 | , Thou shalt conquer Bonosus and overthrow the empire of Phocas, |
| 10227 | and Heraclius will become emperor this year.' |
| 10228 | 5. And Nicetas |
| 10229 | was guided by the prophecy of the aged. man of God and said to |
| 10230 | the inhabitants of Alexandria: 'Fight no longer from the top 0f |
| 10231 | the wall but open the gate of On and meet Bonosus in close |
| 10232 | encounter.' |
| 10233 | 6. And they hearkened to the words of Nicetas and |
| 10234 | put the troops in array and placed the catapults and engines for |
| 10235 | hurling stones near the gate. |
| 10236 | 7. And when a captain of Bonosus's |
| 10237 | troops advanced, a man smote him before he drew near to the gate, |
| 10238 | with a huge 'stone, and crushed in his jaw, and ·he fell from his |
| 10239 | horse and died forthwith. And another likewise was crushed. And |
| 10240 | when the battle pressed sore upon them they began to flee. |
| 10241 | 8. And |
| 10242 | Nicetas opened the second gate, which was close to the church of |
| 10243 | S. Mark the Evangelist, and he issued forth with his barbarian |
| 10244 | auxiliaries, and they went in pursuit of the fleeing troops and they |
| 10245 | put some of them to the sword. |
| 10246 | 9. And the inhabitants of |
| 10247 | Alexandria smote them with stones and pursued them and struck |
| 10248 | them with arrows and wounded them with grievous wounds. |
| 10249 | And |
| 10250 | some that sought to hide themselves from the violence of the battle |
| 10251 | fell into the canal and perished there. |
| 10252 | 10. And to the north of the |
| 10253 | city there were the qasabfars,l that is, a plantation of roses and a |
| 10254 | hedge of thorns surrounding the plantation. |
| 10255 | And these stopped |
| 10256 | the fugitives. |
| 10257 | 11. And on the south side of the city also the |
| 10258 | fugitives were checked by a canal. |
| 10259 | And those who were pursued |
| 10260 | attacked each other, failing in the stress of danger to recognize |
| 10261 | their comrades. |
| 10262 | 12. Bonosus escaped with a few soldiers and took |
| 10263 | refuge in the city of Karilln. |
| 10264 | And Marcian the prefect of Athrib |
| 10265 | and the general Leontius, and Valens; and many men of dis. |
| 10266 | tinguished names, were slain in the battle. |
| 10267 | 13. And when Nicetas |
| 10268 | saw that this victory was his through the prayers of the saints, and |
| 10269 | that the strength of the army of Bonosus was broken and that its |
| 10270 | numbers had become few, he sent Ptolemy, Eusebius, and other |
| 10271 | notables of the party of Heraclius to the river in order to fetch him |
| 10272 | ·1 As Zotenberg points out, this is the transliteration of two Arabic words, the |
| 10273 | .first. of which is tmnslated by the Amharic word that follows. |
| 10274 | I |
| 10275 | I ! |
| 10276 | I I |
| 10277 | I |
| 10278 | , , |
| 10279 | d |
| p. 191 | |
| 10280 | 174 |
| 10281 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10282 | CVIU.14 |
| 10283 | all the wealth they could find, and collect for him many soldiers |
| 10284 | from all the cities of Egypt. |
| 10285 | 14. And the members of the Blue |
| 10286 | Paction, great and small, and the officers, protected and helped |
| 10287 | Nicetas in the city of Alexandria. |
| 10288 | 15. And when Paul and his |
| 10289 | companions were apprised of these events they remained secretly |
| 10290 | on board their ships and intended to desert Bonosus and go over to |
| 10291 | Nicetas. |
| 10292 | And the affairs of Bonosus grew (daily) worse, while |
| 10293 | those of Nicetas daily advanced in strength. |
| 10294 | CHAPTER CIX. 1. And after his escape Bonosus stayed a-few days |
| 10295 | in Nakins, and likewise his remaining troops. |
| 10296 | And he provided |
| 10297 | them with ships, and they destroyed many of the inhabitants of |
| 10298 | Alexandria. |
| 10299 | 2. And they proceeded towards Mareotis, and entered |
| 10300 | the canal of the Dragon which lies to the west of the city, and |
| 10301 | intended to harass the Alexandrians. |
| 10302 | But this 'unhappy man |
| 10303 | knew not that it is God who is strongest in warring. |
| 10304 | 3. And |
| 10305 | when Nicetas was apprised of this he had the qantara, that is, |
| 10306 | the bridge of Dafashir, cut away. |
| 10307 | Now it is near the church of |
| 10308 | S. 1\11nas of the city of 1\iareotis. |
| 10309 | 4. And when Bonosus heard of |
| 10310 | this event, he was very grieved and purposed to slay Niketas by a |
| 10311 | treacherous device j for he said: 'If Nicetas dies, the army will be |
| 10312 | dispersed.' |
| 10313 | 5. And he had a soldier brought to him, and he per- |
| 10314 | suaded him to go to Nicetas, boldiy facing death, and he said unto |
| 10315 | him: 'Take thee a small sword, and put it in thy bosom, pretending |
| 10316 | that I have sent thee unto him, and that thou art to intercede on |
| 10317 | my behalf. |
| 10318 | And when thou comest near him smite him with this |
| 10319 | sword in his heart, that he may die. And if thou art able to escape, |
| 10320 | well and good; but if thou diest on behalf of this nation I will |
| 10321 | take thy children and condl;lCt them into the imperial palace, and |
| 10322 | I will give them money sufficient for all the days of their life.' |
| 10323 | 6. But one of his suite, named John, having heard this abominable |
| 10324 | project, sent and informed Nicetas. And this soldier rose there- |
| 10325 | upon, and took an imperial sword, and placed it in his bosom, and |
| 10326 | betook himself to Nicetas. |
| 10327 | 7. And when (the latter) saw him, he |
| 10328 | ordered his troops to surround him, and when they had stripped |
| 10329 | him, they found the sword in his bosom. |
| 10330 | And thereupon they |
| 10331 | beheaded him with the sword. |
| 10332 | 8. And Bonosns proceeded to the city of Dafashir and put many |
| 10333 | men to the sword. |
| 10334 | And when Nicetas was apprised of this event |
| 10335 | he pursued him with all haste. |
| 10336 | And when he came up to him, |
| p. 192 | |
| 10337 | Ca. 18 |
| 10338 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10339 | 175 |
| 10340 | Bonosus crossed the river and betook himself to the city of Nakius:. |
| 10341 | 9. And after he crossed the river, Nicetas abandoned the pursuit |
| 10342 | and marched to the city (?) of Mareotis, and left considerable forces |
| 10343 | there to guard. the route. |
| 10344 | And he marched likewise to the city of |
| 10345 | the upper 1 Manuf. 10. And when he drew near the city, the party |
| 10346 | of Bonosus who were there took to flight, and he captured the city, |
| 10347 | and Abrais and his people were taken prisoners, and (the troops of |
| 10348 | Nicetas) burnt their houses and likewise the way (?) of the city. |
| 10349 | 11. And Nicetas directed a combined and powerful attack on the |
| 10350 | city of Manuf and. compelled it to open its gates. |
| 10351 | Then all the |
| 10352 | cities of Egypt sent in their submission to him. |
| 10353 | 12. Next he |
| 10354 | crossed the river in pursuit of Bonosus, (who was) in the city of |
| 10355 | Nakius. And when Bonosus was apprised thereof he rose in the |
| 10356 | night and quitted the province of Egypt and Letook himself to |
| 10357 | Palestine. |
| 10358 | 13. And be was driven also from this country by the |
| 10359 | . |
| 10360 | i |
| 10361 | .people because of the abominable murders he had perpetrated among |
| 10362 | them formerly. |
| 10363 | And he went from thence to the city of Byzan- |
| 10364 | tium, and there met with Phocas, his friend, the assassin. |
| 10365 | 14. And all the land of Egypt fell under the power of Niketas, |
| 10366 | from the great city of Alexandria to the village of Theophilus the |
| 10367 | Stylite, who had predicted the accession of Heraclius to the imperial |
| 10368 | throne. |
| 10369 | 15. And Nicetas, moreover, had Paul of the city of Samnud. and |
| 10370 | Cosmas the son of Samuel arrested. |
| 10371 | He pardoned them and in- |
| 10372 | flicted no punishment upon them, but sent them to Alexandria |
| 10373 | to be kept in custody there till the death of Bonosus. |
| 10374 | 16. And |
| 10375 | taking advantage of the war between Bonosus and Nicetas, the |
| 10376 | artisan guilds 2 of Egypt arose (and) perpetrated outrages on c the |
| 10377 | Blues', and gave themselves shamr.lessly to pillage and murder. |
| 10378 | 17. And when Nicetas was apprised of these facts he had. them |
| 10379 | arrested, and reproved. them, and said unto them: C Do no outrage |
| 10380 | henceforth to anyone.' |
| 10381 | And he established peace amongst them. |
| 10382 | And he named prefects in all the cities and repressed plundering |
| 10383 | and violence, and he lightened their taxes for three years. |
| 10384 | And |
| 10385 | the Egyptians were very much attached to him. |
| 10386 | 18. And in regard to Rome it is recounted that the kings |
| 10387 | of (this) epoch had by means of the barbarians and the nations |
| 10388 | 1 So Zotenberg, who takes iJaJ.t1.: as the faulty transliteration of an Arabic |
| 10389 | word. |
| 10390 | 2 i. e. 'the Greens'. |
| p. 193 | |
| 10391 | 176 |
| 10392 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10393 | CIX. 19 |
| 10394 | and the Illyrians devastated Christian cities and carried off their |
| 10395 | inhabitants captive, and that no city escaped save Thessalonica |
| 10396 | only; for its walls were strong, and through the help of God the |
| 10397 | nations were unable to get possession of it. |
| 10398 | But all the province |
| 10399 | was devastated and depopulated. |
| 10400 | 19. Then the armies of the east l |
| 10401 | arose against Rome, and they took the Egyptians prisoners, who |
| 10402 | were there, and who had fled from Egypt from fear of Bonosus. |
| 10403 | These were Sergius the Apostate and Cosmas who had delivered up |
| 10404 | his city. |
| 10405 | 20. Now these had denied the Christian faith and had |
| 10406 | abandoned holy baptism, and had followed in the paths of the |
| 10407 | pagans and idolaters. |
| 10408 | 21. And (the Persians) made themselves masters of the river |
| 10409 | Euphrates and of all the cities of Antioch, and they plundered |
| 10410 | them and left not a soldier surviving at that epoch. |
| 10411 | 22. And like- |
| 10412 | wise the inhabitants of the district of Tripolis in Africa b~ought |
| 10413 | blood-eating barbarians (into the country) out of affection to |
| 10414 | Heraclius. |
| 10415 | 23. For they detested Phocas, and they attacked the |
| 10416 | general Mardius and sought to slay him, and likewise two other |
| 10417 | generals named Ecclesiarius and Isidore. |
| 10418 | 24. And when these |
| 10419 | barbarians arrived they made war on the province of Africa, and |
| 10420 | proceeded to join Heraclius the elder. |
| 10421 | And the great prefect of |
| 10422 | the district of Tripolis, named Klsil, went to Nicetas with large |
| 10423 | supplies in order to help him against Bonosus. |
| 10424 | 25. And Heraclius the elder sent his son Heraclius the younger |
| 10425 | to the city of Byzantium with ships and a large force of barbarians |
| 10426 | in order to attack Phocas. |
| 10427 | And when he touched at the islands |
| 10428 | and the various stations on the sea coast, many people, notably |
| 10429 | those of the Green Faction, went on board with him. |
| 10430 | 26. And |
| 10431 | Theodore the Illustrious, together with a large number of wise |
| 10432 | senators, deserted Phocas and submitted to Heraclius. |
| 10433 | 27. And |
| 10434 | seeing this the civilians and the soldiers who were with him fol- |
| 10435 | lowed his example and submitted to Heraclius and Cappadocian. |
| 10436 | And all the people assailed Phocas with angry invectives, and |
| 10437 | none stayed them. |
| 10438 | And all these matters fell out in the city of |
| 10439 | Constantinople. |
| 10440 | 28. And when Phocas was apprised of these facts, |
| 10441 | and had learnt that everybody had made his submission to |
| 10442 | Heraclius, he sent the imperial chariots to Bonosus in order that |
| 10443 | he might march against" him (Heraclius). |
| 10444 | 29. And other prefects |
| 10445 | 1 Zotenberg emends the text and reads' west '. |
| p. 194 | |
| 10446 | ex. ~ |
| 10447 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10448 | 177 |
| 10449 | of the emperor got ready the Alexandrian ships in which corn had |
| 10450 | been brought from the land of Egypt to Constantinople. |
| 10451 | For |
| 10452 | Phocas had had these seized because of the revolt of the inhabitants |
| 10453 | of Alexandria. |
| 10454 | CHAPTER ex. |
| 10455 | 1. And when at the suggestion of Nicetas, the |
| 10456 | patrician, the people accepted Heraclius as their emperor, the people |
| 10457 | of Africa lauded Heraclius in these terms: ' The emperor Heraclius |
| 10458 | will be like Augustus.' And all the people of Alexandria also and |
| 10459 | of the camp 1 spake in the same fashion. |
| 10460 | 2. And thereupon they |
| 10461 | began an engagement on the seashore, and the men of the chariots |
| 10462 | slew Bonosus. |
| 10463 | And they all with one voice in the Greek langua.ge |
| 10464 | cried aloud in praise of Heraclius the younger, the son of Heraclius |
| 10465 | the elder, and abused Phocas and Bonosus. |
| 10466 | 3. And, hearing these |
| 10467 | demonstrations, the Green Faction and the inhabitants of the city |
| 10468 | of Byzantium, who were on the sea, assembled their ships and |
| 10469 | pursued the (Blues.' |
| 10470 | Now these latter were disquieted because of |
| 10471 | the accusat.ion made against them, and subsequently took refuge in |
| 10472 | the church of S. Sophia. |
| 10473 | 4. And all the officers and senators had |
| 10474 | taken up a position near the palace, and they were lying in wait for |
| 10475 | Phocas. |
| 10476 | But when Phocas and Leontius the chamberlain became |
| 10477 | aware that they sought with evil intent to slay them as they had |
| 10478 | slain the depraved Bonosns) the two arose and seized all the money |
| 10479 | that was in the imperial treasury which had been amassed by |
| 10480 | Maurice, and likewise that which had been amassed by (Phocas) |
| 10481 | himself from the Roman nobles whom he had put to death, and |
| 10482 | whose property he . had confiscated, and likewise the money of |
| 10483 | Bonosus, and they cast it into the waves of the sea, and so |
| 10484 | thoroughly impoverished the Roman empire. |
| 10485 | 5. And thereupon |
| 10486 | the senators and the officers and soldiers went in and seized Phocas, |
| 10487 | and took the imperial crown from his head, and (they seized) |
| 10488 | Leontius the chamberlain likewise, and conducted them in chains |
| 10489 | to Heraclius to the church of S. Thomas the Apostle, and they |
| 10490 | put both of them to death in his presence. |
| 10491 | 6. And they cut off |
| 10492 | the privy parts of Phocas, and tore off his skin right down to |
| 10493 | his legs because of the dishonour and shame he had brought on the |
| 10494 | wife of (Photius) because she was consecrated to the service of |
| 10495 | God, for he had taken her by force and violated her, although she |
| 10496 | was of an illustrious family. |
| 10497 | 7. And next they took the bodies of |
| 10498 | 1 So manuscripts. Zotenberg emends and renders' au chateau'. |
| 10499 | N |
| p. 195 | |
| 10500 | 178 |
| 10501 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10502 | ex. 8 |
| 10503 | Phocas and Leontius and Bonosus and they conveyed them to |
| 10504 | the city of Constantinople, and they burnt them with fire, and' |
| 10505 | scattered the ashes of their bodies to the winds; for· they were |
| 10506 | detested by all men. |
| 10507 | 8. And thus the vision was accomplished |
| 10508 | which Benjamin of the city of Antinoe had received from God, |
| 10509 | and the inhabitants of Byzantium did not slight a detail in it. |
| 10510 | 9. On the contrary, they conducted Heraclius against his will to |
| 10511 | the church of S. Thomas the Apostle and placed the imperial crown |
| 10512 | on his head. |
| 10513 | When he had completed his prayers, he went and |
| 10514 | entered into the palace, and all the twiset congratulated him. |
| 10515 | 10. And after his accession to the imperial throne Heraclius |
| 10516 | wrote a letter to Heraclius, his father, to inform him of all that |
| 10517 | had happened, and likewise of bis accession to the imperial throne. |
| 10518 | 11. Now Heraclius, his father, had seized the city of Carthage, the |
| 10519 | imperial capital of Africa, and he was much concerned :for his son |
| 10520 | who had gone to Byzantium. But when he heard this news, he |
| 10521 | rejoiced (thereat). |
| 10522 | 12. Now great uncertainty prevailed in the |
| 10523 | . 1 |
| 10524 | churches because of the long duration of the war, and everyone |
| 10525 | was full of apprehension over the victory which had been won |
| 10526 | over Bonalds, and the disquietude which had been occasioned in |
| 10527 | regard to his (Heraclius's) son. |
| 10528 | 13. And subsequently Heraclius fell ill and quitted this world, |
| 10529 | whiie he was at his post in his government. |
| 10530 | God alone knows |
| 10531 | whom He appoints, and unto God be glory for ever. |
| 10532 | CHAPTER CXI. 1. Now Theodore was commander-in-chief in |
| 10533 | Egypt. And when· the messengers of Theodosius the prefect of |
| 10534 | Arcadia informed him regarding the death of John, 1 general of |
| 10535 | the local levies, he thereupon turned with all the Egyptian troops |
| 10536 | and his auxiliary forces and marched to Lokjon, which is an island. |
| 10537 | 2. :Moreover he feared lest, owing to the dissensions prevailing |
| 10538 | amongst the inhabitants of that district, the Moslem should come |
| 10539 | and seize the coast of L6kj6n and dislodge the communities of the |
| 10540 | servants of God who were subjects of the Roman emperor. |
| 10541 | 3. And |
| 10542 | his lamentations were more grievous than the 'lamentations of David |
| 10543 | over Saul when he said: 'How are the mighty fallen, and the |
| 10544 | weapons of war perished I' 2 |
| 10545 | For not only had John the general of |
| 10546 | 1 John, Duke of Barca, who had been sent against the Moslem that had |
| 10547 | invaded Egypt (so Zotenberg, comparing Nicephorus, Brev. Hist., p. 17). See, |
| 10548 | \' |
| 10549 | howevc>r, Butler's Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 222 n. |
| 10550 | 2 2 Sam. i. 27. |
| p. 196 | |
| 10551 | ~ i |
| 10552 | CXI. I3 |
| 10553 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10554 | 179 |
| 10555 | the forces perished, but likewise John the general, who was of the |
| 10556 | city of Maros, had been slain in battle and fifty horsemen with |
| 10557 | him. |
| 10558 | 4. I will acquaint you briefly with what befell the former in- |
| 10559 | habitants of Fajum. |
| 10560 | 5. John and his troops, the warriors whom we have just |
| 10561 | mentioned, had been appointed by the Romans to guard the district. |
| 10562 | Now these posted other guards near the rock of the city of Lahun |
| 10563 | in order 'to keep guard continually, and to give information to the |
| 10564 | chief of the forces of the movements of their enemies. |
| 10565 | 6. And |
| 10566 | subsequently they got ready some horsemen and a body of soldiers |
| 10567 | and archers, and these marched out to fight the Moslem, purposing |
| 10568 | .' |
| 10569 | ,·.to prevent the advance of the Moslem. |
| 10570 | 7. And subsequently the |
| 10571 | Moslem directed their march to the desert and seized a large |
| 10572 | number of sheep and goats from the high grounds without the |
| 10573 | cognizance of the Egyptians. 8. And when they reached the city |
| 10574 | . . of Bahnasa, all the troops on the banks of the river came (to the |
| 10575 | . succour) with J ohn, b~t were unable on that occasion to reach |
| 10576 | Fajum. |
| 10577 | 9. And the general Theodosius, hearing of the arrival of the |
| 10578 | Ishmaelites, proceeded from place to place in order to see what was |
| 10579 | likely to befall from these enemies. |
| 10580 | 10. And these Ishmaelites |
| 10581 | came and slew without mercy the commander of the troops and aIr |
| 10582 | his companions. |
| 10583 | And forthwith they compelled the city to open |
| 10584 | its gates, and they put to the sword all that surrendered, and they |
| 10585 | spared none, whether old men, babe, or woman. |
| 10586 | 11. And they |
| 10587 | proceeded against the general John. |
| 10588 | And he 1 took all. the horses: |
| 10589 | and they hid themselves in the enclosures and plantations lest |
| 10590 | their enemies should discover them. |
| 10591 | Then they arose by night and |
| 10592 | marched to the great river of Egypt, to AbCdt,in order to secure |
| 10593 | their safety. |
| 10594 | Now this matter was from God. |
| 10595 | 12. And the chief of the faction who was with Jeremiah |
| 10596 | informed the Moslem troops of the Roman soldiers who were hidden. |
| 10597 | And so these took them prisoners and put them to death. |
| 10598 | 13. And |
| 10599 | tidings of these events were brought to the general Theodosius, and |
| 10600 | to Anastasius, who were then twelve miles distant from Nakius. |
| 10601 | And they betook themselves immediately to the citadel of Babylon, |
| 10602 | and they remained there, sending the general Leontius to the city |
| 10603 | 1 So manuscripts. |
| 10604 | N2 |
| p. 197 | |
| 10605 | 180 |
| 10606 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10607 | exI. 14. |
| 10608 | of Ahuit. |
| 10609 | 14. Now he was obese in person, quite without energy |
| 10610 | and un acquainted with warlike affairs. |
| 10611 | And when he arrived he |
| 10612 | found the Egyptian troops and Theodore fighting with the Moslem |
| 10613 | and making sorties every day from the city of Fajum in order to |
| 10614 | (re)take the city'! |
| 10615 | And taking half the troops he returned to |
| 10616 | Baby Ion in order to acquaint the governors (with the state of |
| 10617 | affairs), and the other half of the troops remained with Theodore. |
| 10618 | 15. And Theodore sought with great diligence for the body of |
| 10619 | John, who had been drowned in the river. |
| 10620 | And with much |
| 10621 | lamentation he had the body drawn forth in a net, and placed in |
| 10622 | a bier and sent to the governors, who also (in turn) sent it to |
| 10623 | Heraclius. |
| 10624 | 16. And such (of the Romans) as were in Egypt sought refuge |
| 10625 | in the citadel of Babylon. And they were also awaiting the arrival |
| 10626 | of the general Theodore in order to join with him in attacking the |
| 10627 | lshmaelites before the rise of the river and the time of sowing, |
| 10628 | w hen they could not make war lest their sowings should be destroyed |
| 10629 | (and) they should die of famine together with their children and |
| 10630 | eattle. |
| 10631 | CHAPTER CXIl. |
| 10632 | 1. Moreover, there prevailed great indignation |
| 10633 | between Theodore the general and the governors owing to the· |
| 10634 | charges brought by the emperor. |
| 10635 | 2. And both 2 Theodosius and |
| 10636 | Anastasius went forth to the city of On, on horseback, together |
| 10637 | with a large body of foot soldiers, in order to attack (Amr the son |
| 10638 | (1f AI-As.3 |
| 10639 | Now the Moslem had not as yet come to know the |
| 10640 | city of Misr.4 |
| 10641 | 3. And paying no attention to the fortified cities |
| 10642 | they came to a place named Tendunias,5 and embarked on the river. |
| 10643 | 4. And (AmI' showed great vigilance and strenuous thought in his |
| 10644 | attempts to capture the city of Misr. But he was troubled because |
| 10645 | of his separation from (a part of) the Moslem troops, who being. |
| 10646 | divided into two corps on the east of the river were marching |
| 10647 | towards a city named rAin Shams, i. e. On, which was situated on |
| 10648 | high ground. |
| 10649 | 5. And (Amr the son of AI-As sent a letter toOmar |
| 10650 | the son of AI-Khattab in the province of Palestine to this effect: |
| 10651 | 1 i. e. Bahnasa (?). |
| 10652 | 2 I have emended }tl\"aP': (= 'all ') into bfbU'aP': == 'both '. |
| 10653 | S On 'Amr's parentnge see Gibbon, v. 444 (ed. Bury). |
| 10654 | 4 This was the fortress, otherwise called Babylon. |
| 10655 | [j Identified by Butler (Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 217 n.) with Umm Dunain. |
| p. 198 | |
| 10656 | CXIlI. 3 |
| 10657 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10658 | 181 |
| 10659 | ( If thou dost not send :Moslem reinforcements, I shall not be able |
| 10660 | to take Misr.' |
| 10661 | 6. And he sent him 4,000 Moslem warriors. |
| 10662 | And |
| 10663 | their general's name was Walwarja. |
| 10664 | He was of barbarian descent. |
| 10665 | 7. And he divided his troops into three corps. |
| 10666 | One corps he placed |
| 10667 | near Tendunias, the second to the north of Babylon in Egypt j |
| 10668 | and he made his preparations with the third corps near the city |
| 10669 | of 6n. 8. And he gave the following orders: 'Be on the watcll, |
| 10670 | so that when the Roman troops come out to attack us, you may |
| 10671 | rise -up in their rear, whilst we shall be on their front, and so having |
| 10672 | . got them between us, we shall put them to the sword.' |
| 10673 | 9. And |
| 10674 | thus when the Roman troops, unaware (0£ this design), set out |
| 10675 | from the fortress to attack the Moslem, these Moslem thereupon |
| 10676 | fell upon their rear, as they had arranged, and a fierce engagement |
| 10677 | ensued. |
| 10678 | And when the Moslem came in great numbers against |
| 10679 | them, the Roman troops fled and betook themselves to the ships. |
| 10680 | 10. And the Moslem army took possession of the city of Tendunias j |
| 10681 | for its garrison had been destroyed, and there survived only 300 |
| 10682 | soldiers. |
| 10683 | And these fled and withdrew into the fortress and closed |
| 10684 | the gates. But when they saw the great slaugbter that had taken |
| 10685 | place, they were seized with panic and fled by ship to N akius in |
| 10686 | great grief and sorrow. |
| 10687 | 11. And when Domentianus of the city of |
| 10688 | Fajum 11eard of these events, l1e set .out by night ,~vithout informing |
| 10689 | the inhabitants of (A)buit that he was fleeing to escape the Moslem, |
| 10690 | and they proceeded to Nakius by ship. |
| 10691 | 12. And when the Moslem |
| 10692 | learnt that Domentianus had fled, they marched joyously and seized |
| 10693 | the city of Fajum and (A) butt, and they shed much blood there. |
| 10694 | CHAPTER eXIII. 1. And after the capture of Fajum with all its |
| 10695 | territory by the Moslem, (Amr sent Abakiri 1 of the city of Dalas |
| 10696 | requestJing him to bring the ships of Rif in order to transport to |
| 10697 | the east bank of the river the Ishmaelites who were upon the west. |
| 10698 | 2. And he mustered all hi.s troops about him in order to carry on a |
| 10699 | vigorous warfare~ And he sent orders to the prefect George to |
| 10700 | construct for him a bridge on the river of the city Qaljub with |
| 10701 | a view to the capture of all the cities of ]\:fisr, and likewise of |
| 10702 | Athrib and Kuerdis·. |
| 10703 | And people began to help the :M~oslem. |
| 10704 | 3. And -(the Moslem) captured the cities of Athrib and Mamlf, |
| 10705 | and an their territories. |
| 10706 | And he had moreover a great bridge |
| 10707 | 1 Butler (Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 235 n.) has shown that Abakiri is the same |
| 10708 | as Apa Cyrus, pagarch of Heracleopolis Magna. |
| p. 199 | |
| 10709 | 182 |
| 10710 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOFIN |
| 10711 | CXIII.4- |
| 10712 | constructed over the river near Babylon in Egypt to prevent the |
| 10713 | passage of ships to Nakius, Alexandria, and upper Egypt, and to |
| 10714 | make it possible for horses to cross from the western to the |
| 10715 | eastern bank of the river. |
| 10716 | And so they effected the submission of |
| 10717 | all the province of Misr. |
| 10718 | 4. But CAm I' was not satisfied with what |
| 10719 | he had already done, and so he had the Roman magistrates arrested, |
| 10720 | and their hands and feet confined in iron and wooden bonds. |
| 10721 | And |
| 10722 | he forcibly despoiled (them) of much of (their) possession, and he |
| 10723 | doubled the taxes on the peasants and forced them to carry foddel' |
| 10724 | for their horses, and he perpetrated innumerable acts of violence. |
| 10725 | 5. And such of the governors as were in the city of N akius fled and |
| 10726 | betook themselves to the city of Alexandria, leaving Domentianus |
| 10727 | with a few troops to guard the city. |
| 10728 | And they sent orders also to |
| 10729 | Dares the chief officer in the city of Samnud to guard the two |
| 10730 | rivers. |
| 10731 | 6. Then a panic fell on all the cities of Egypt, and all |
| 10732 | their inhabitants took to flight, and made their way to Alexandria, |
| 10733 | abandoning all their possessions and wealth and cattle. |
| 10734 | CHAPTER CXIV. 1. And when those Moslem, accompanied by the |
| 10735 | Egyptians who had apostatized from the Christian faith and |
| 10736 | embraced the faith of the beast, had come up, the Moslem took |
| 10737 | as a booty an the possessions of the Christians who had fled, and |
| 10738 | they designated the servants of Christ enemies of God. |
| 10739 | 2. And |
| 10740 | r AmI' left a large body of his men tint 1 the citadel of Babylon in |
| 10741 | :Egypt, and marched in person towards the two rivers in the |
| 10742 | direction of the east against the general Theodore. |
| 10743 | 3. But the |
| 10744 | latter dispatched J eq bari and Satfarl to seize the city of Samnud |
| 10745 | (and) fight with the Moslem. |
| 10746 | And when they came to the body of |
| 10747 | local levies,2 they all refused to war against the Moslem. And they |
| 10748 | indeed gave battle and put to the sword many of the Moslem (and |
| 10749 | of those) who were with them. |
| 10750 | 4. And the Moslem were not able |
| 10751 | to inflict any injury on the cities which lay on the two rivers; |
| 10752 | because the water served as a rampart, and the horses could not |
| 10753 | enter them because of the deep water which surrounded them. |
| 10754 | 5. And so leaving them they marched towards the province of Rif |
| 10755 | and arrived at the city of Bush. And they fortified this city and |
| 10756 | likewise the approaches which they had previously seized. |
| 10757 | I See Butler, p. 268 n. |
| 10758 | 2 The Ethiopic word here bears sometimes, as in this passage, the meaning |
| 10759 | militia, tu~·ba mildaris, as in Dillmann's Lex. |
| 10760 | 'I |
| 10761 | ·"'·"1 |
| p. 200 | |
| 10762 | i |
| 10763 | I |
| 10764 | cxv.6 |
| 10765 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10766 | 183 |
| 10767 | 6. Arid in those days the general Theodore went to Kaladji, and |
| 10768 | besought him saying: 'Come back to us, come back to the side of |
| 10769 | Rome.'· And Kalftdji, fearing lest they should put to death his |
| 10770 | mother and wife, (who) were concealed in Alexandria, gave Theodore |
| 10771 | a great sum of money. |
| 10772 | 7. And the general Theodore prevailed on |
| 10773 | Kaladji, and the latter arose in the night, while the Moslem were |
| 10774 | asleep, and marching on foot with his men he came to the general |
| 10775 | Theodore. |
| 10776 | 8. And thence he proceeded to the city of N akius and |
| 10777 | formed a junction with Domentianus in order to war against the |
| 10778 | Moslem . |
| 10779 | . 9. And subsequently Sabendis devised an excellent plan and so |
| 10780 | escaped out of the hands of the Moslem by night. |
| 10781 | And he betook |
| 10782 | himself to Damietta to the prefect John. |
| 10783 | 10. And he indeed sent |
| 10784 | him to Alexandria with a letter ... confessing his fault to the |
| 10785 | governors with many tears in these words: 'I have done this deed |
| 10786 | because of the blow and the ignominy which John inflicted upon |
| 10787 | me without showing any consideration for (my) old age. |
| 10788 | For this |
| 10789 | reason I joined the Moslem. |
| 10790 | Heretofore I was a zealous servant of |
| 10791 | the Romans.' |
| 10792 | CHAPTER CXV. |
| 10793 | 1. And (Amr the chief of the Moslem spent |
| 10794 | twelve months 1 in warring against the Christians of Northern |
| 10795 | Egypt, but failed nevertheless in reducing their cities. |
| 10796 | 2. And in |
| 10797 | the fifteenth year of the cycle, during the summer, he marched |
| 10798 | on the cities of Saka and Tuku-Damsis,2 being impatient to subdue |
| 10799 | the Egyptians before the rise of the river. |
| 10800 | But he was unable to |
| 10801 | do them any hurt. |
| 10802 | 3. And in the city of Damietta they also |
| 10803 | refused to admit him, and he sought to burn their crops. |
| 10804 | 4. And |
| 10805 | he began to march back to the troops that were in the fortress |
| 10806 | of Babylon in Egypt. And he gave them all the tbooty which he |
| 10807 | had taken from the city of Alexandria. |
| 10808 | 5. And he destroyed the |
| 10809 | houses of the Alexandrians who had fled t, and he took their wood |
| 10810 | and iron and gave orders for the construction of a road from the |
| 10811 | fortress of Ba.bylon to the city of the two rivers, in order that they |
| 10812 | might burn that city with fire. |
| 10813 | 6. And the inhabitants of that |
| 10814 | city on hearing of this project took to flight with their possessions, |
| 10815 | 1 So emended by Butler (p. 293 n.). |
| 10816 | Text = 'years '. |
| 10817 | , So restored by Zotenberg. See Butler (p. 297, n. 2), who takes this word to |
| 10818 | be a compression of two distinct words, Tiikh (Mazid) and (Mit) Damsis, which |
| 10819 | lies about nine miles due east of Tiikh Mazid in the Delta. |
| p. 201 | |
| 10820 | 184 |
| 10821 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10822 | CXV. 7 |
| 10823 | and abandoned their city, and the Moslem burned that city with |
| 10824 | fire. |
| 10825 | But the inhabitants of that city came by night and ex- |
| 10826 | tinguished the fire. |
| 10827 | 7. And the Moslem marched against other |
| 10828 | cities to war against them, and they despoiled the Egyptians of |
| 10829 | their possessions and dealt cruelly with them. |
| 10830 | 8. But the generals· |
| 10831 | rrheodore and Domentianus were unable to do any injury to the |
| 10832 | inhabitants of the city on account of the Moslem who were amongst |
| 10833 | them. |
| 10834 | 9. And tAmr left lower 1 Egypt and proceeded to war against |
| 10835 | RI£. |
| 10836 | He sent a few J\foslem against the city of Antinoe. |
| 10837 | And |
| 10838 | when the :Moslem saw the weakness of the Romans and the hostility |
| 10839 | of the people to the emperor Heraclius, because of the persecution |
| 10840 | wherewith he had visited all the land of Egypt in regard to the |
| 10841 | orthodox faith, at the instigation of Cyrus the Chalcedonian |
| 10842 | patriarch, they became lwlder and stronger in the war. |
| 10843 | 10. And |
| 10844 | the inhabitants of the city (Antinoe) sought to concert measures |
| 10845 | with J o11n their prefect with a view to attacking the Moslem; but |
| 10846 | he refused, and arose with haste with his troops) and, having |
| 10847 | collected an the imposts of the city, betook himself to Alexandria; |
| 10848 | for he knew that he could not resist the Moslem, and (he feared) |
| 10849 | lest he should meet with the same fate as the garrison of Fajum. |
| 10850 | 11. Indeed) all the inhabitants of the province submitted to the |
| 10851 | :Moslem, and paid them tribute. |
| 10852 | And they put to the sword all |
| 10853 | the Roman soldiers whom they encountered. |
| 10854 | And the Roman |
| 10855 | soldiers were in a fortress, and the Moslem besieged them, and |
| 10856 | captured their catapults, and demolished their towers, and dislodged |
| 10857 | them from the fortress. |
| 10858 | 12. And they strengthened the fortress of |
| 10859 | Babylon, and they capturEd the city of Nakius and made them- |
| 10860 | sel ves strong there. |
| 10861 | CHAPTER CXVI. 1. And Heraclius was grieved by the death of |
| 10862 | John the chief of the local levies, and of John the general who had |
| 10863 | been slain by the Moslem, as well as by the defeat of the Romans |
| 10864 | that were in the province of Egypt. |
| 10865 | 2. And ill accordance with |
| 10866 | the decree of God who takes away the souls of rulers,2 and of IDen |
| 10867 | or war as well as of kings, Heraclius fell ill with fever, and died |
| 10868 | in the thirty-first year of his reign in the month Yakatit 3 of the |
| 10869 | 1 The text is a transliteration of an Ar.abic word (Zotenberg). |
| 10870 | 2 'The souls of rulers ,-so the manuscripts. |
| 10871 | 3 Sixth Abyssinian month, beginning on Feb. 7 according to the Gregorian |
| 10872 | Calendar. |
| 10873 | 1 |
| 10874 | I |
| 10875 | i |
| p. 202 | |
| 10876 | I I |
| 10877 | I |
| 10878 | ;1 |
| 10879 | I' |
| 10880 | CXVI.8 |
| 10881 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10882 | 185 |
| 10883 | Egyptians, that is, February of the Roman months, in the four- |
| 10884 | teenth year of the lunar cycle, the 357th year of Diocletian. 3. And |
| 10885 | some said ,: 'The death of Heraclius is due to his stamping the gold |
| 10886 | coinage with the figures of the three emperors-that is, his own |
| 10887 | and of his two sons on the right hand and on the left-and so no |
| 10888 | room was found for inscribing the name of the Roman empire.' And |
| 10889 | after the death of Heraclius they obliterated those three figures. |
| 10890 | 4. And when Heraclius the elder died, Pyrrhus,l the patriarch of |
| 10891 | Constantinople, passed over Martina( the daughter of) his (i. e. |
| 10892 | Heraclius's) sister and her children, and nominated Constantine the |
| 10893 | son of the empress Eudocia, and made him head of the empire in |
| 10894 | succession to his father. |
| 10895 | And the two princes were treated with |
| 10896 | honour and distinction. 5. And David and Marinus seized Pyrrhus, |
| 10897 | the Roman Chalcedonian pat,riarch, and banished him to an island |
| 10898 | - in the west of Africa, without anyone being cognizant of what |
| 10899 | had been fulfilled; for no word of the saints falls (to the ground). |
| 10900 | 6. Now it happened that the great Severus, patriarch of Antioch, |
| 10901 | wrote to Caesaria the patrician to the following effect: 'No son of |
| 10902 | a Roma,n emperor will sit' on the throne of his father, so long as |
| 10903 | the sect of the Chalcedonians bears sway in the world.' |
| 10904 | 7. And Constantine, the son of Heraclius, on his accession to |
| 10905 | the empire mustered a large number of ships, and entrusted them |
| 10906 | to Kirjus and Salakrius, and sent them to bring the patriarch |
| 10907 | Cyrus to him that he might take counsel with him as to the |
| 10908 | Moslem, that he should fight, if he were able, but, if not, |
| 10909 | should pay tribute; g and that he should meet him in the imperial |
| 10910 | city on the festival of the holy Resurrection, and to cause all the |
| 10911 | inhabitants of Constantinople to assemble to carry out the same |
| 10912 | object. |
| 10913 | 8. And next he sent orders to Theodore 3 to come to h~m |
| 10914 | .' |
| 10915 | and leave Anastasius 3 to guard the city of Alexandria and the |
| 10916 | 1 Ethiopic gives h.Cll: owing to a faulty transeription of the Arabic. |
| 10917 | 2 The words |
| 10918 | I should pay tribute' occur in the text before 'as to the |
| 10919 | Moslem '. |
| 10920 | The Ethiopic is ungrammatical and unintelligible. |
| 10921 | I restore the |
| 10922 | text as follows: «\hll'l!fD: w.eh-l: helD: .eb~: -tfl.o1i1=: WhelD: A..eb~: |
| 10923 | ~U.fl: Kllih't: |
| 10924 | As it stands the text runs: w~u.o: Kllit}"t: «\lill'l!fD: |
| 10925 | W«\helD: "1: .eb~: 'tfl.fl1i1=: wC1'l.elD: A..ebt\: |
| 10926 | 8 The text reads 'Anastasius ..• Theodore', but I 11ave in concurrence |
| 10927 | with Butler's suggestion Cop, cit. 303 n.) transposed them. He point::! out that |
| 10928 | Anastasius was actually governor of Alexandria prior to the return of Cyrus |
| 10929 | (see p. 573), and that Theodore was with Cyrus at Rhodes on his way back to |
| 10930 | Egypt (see cxx. 6 sq.). |
| p. 203 | |
| 10931 | 186 |
| 10932 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 10933 | CXVI. 9 |
| 10934 | cities on the coast. |
| 10935 | And he held out hopeb to Theodore that he |
| 10936 | would send him a large force in the autumn in order to war with |
| 10937 | the Moslem. |
| 10938 | 9. And when in conformity to the command of the |
| 10939 | emperor they had prepared the ships for setting out, the emperor |
| 10940 | Constantine forthwith fell ill,! and was attacked by a severe |
| 10941 | malady, and he vomited blood, and when the blood was exhausted |
| 10942 | he forthwith died. |
| 10943 | And this malady lasted a hundred days, |
| 10944 | that is, all the days of his reign wherein he reigned after his |
| 10945 | father Heraclius. |
| 10946 | And people mocked at Heraclius and his son |
| 10947 | Constantine. |
| 10948 | 10. And the members of the party of Ga'inas assembled in the |
| 10949 | church in the city of Dafashir near the bridge of the Apostle |
| 10950 | S. Peter. |
| 10951 | Now Cyrus the patriarch had robbed the church of |
| 10952 | large possessions in the time of the persecution, without any |
| 10953 | authorization on the part of the magist,rates. |
| 10954 | 11. And when the |
| 10955 | Gai'nites sought to lay hands on the patriarch Cyrus, Eudocianus, |
| 10956 | the brother of the prefect Domentianus, being immediately apprised |
| 10957 | (of their purpose), sent troops against them to shoot them with |
| 10958 | arrows and prevent them from carrying out their intention. |
| 10959 | Some |
| 10960 | of them were so severely smitten that they died, while two had |
| 10961 | their hands cut off without legal sentence. |
| 10962 | 12. And proclamation |
| 10963 | was made throughout the city by the voice of a herald in these |
| 10964 | terms: C Let everyone of you withdraw to his own church, and |
| 10965 | let no one do any violence to his neighbour in defiance of the law.' |
| 10966 | 13. But God, the Guardian of justice, did not neglect the world, |
| 10967 | but avenged those who had been wronged: He had no mercy on |
| 10968 | such as 2 had dealt treacherously against Him, but He delivered |
| 10969 | them into the hands of the Ishmaelites. |
| 10970 | 14. And the Moslem |
| 10971 | thereupon took the field and conquered all the land of Egypt. And |
| 10972 | after the death of Heraclius, the patriarch Cyrus on his return did |
| 10973 | not cease (his) severities and persecution against the people of God, |
| 10974 | but rather added violence to violence. |
| 10975 | CH.APTER CXVII. |
| 10976 | 1. And CAmr the chief of the Moslem forces |
| 10977 | encamped before the citadel of Babylon and besieged the troops |
| 10978 | that garrisoned it. |
| 10979 | 2. Now the latter received his promise that |
| 10980 | they should not be put to the sword, and on their side undertook |
| 10981 | to deliver up to him all the munitions of war-now these were con- |
| 10982 | I Text reads Wj?:rp: = 'he fell'. This I have emended into J!W~: = 'fell ill '. |
| 10983 | 2 Here I omit Oh 11": before H. |
| p. 204 | |
| 10984 | CXVIII·3 |
| 10985 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 10986 | 187 |
| 10987 | - |
| 10988 | siderable.1 |
| 10989 | 3. And thereupon he ordered them to. evacuate the |
| 10990 | citadel. And they took a srnan quantity of gold and set out. And |
| 10991 | it was in this way that the citadel of Babylon in Egypt was taken |
| 10992 | on the second day after the (festival of the) Resurrection. |
| 10993 | 4. Thus |
| 10994 | God punished them because they had not honoured the redemptive |
| 10995 | passion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave His life |
| 10996 | for those who believe in Him:. Yea, it was for this reason that God |
| 10997 | made them turn their back upon them (i. e. the Moslem). |
| 10998 | 5. Now |
| 10999 | on that day of the festival of the holy Resurrection they released |
| 11000 | the orthodox that were in prison j but, enemies of Christ as they |
| 11001 | were, they did not let them go without first ill-using them; but |
| 11002 | they scourged them and cut off their hands. |
| 11003 | 6. And on that day |
| 11004 | these (unhappy ones) wept and their tears poured down their faces |
| 11005 | and they were spurned, even as it is written regarding those |
| 11006 | unclean persons: 'They have defiled the Church by an unclean |
| 11007 | faith, and they have wrought apostasies and deeds of violence like |
| 11008 | the sect of the Arians, such as neither pagan nor barbarian has |
| 11009 | wrought, and they have despised Christ and His servants, and we |
| 11010 | have not found any that do the like amongst the worshippers of |
| 11011 | false idols. |
| 11012 | 7. But God has been patient with the apostates and |
| 11013 | heretics who have undergone baptism a second time in submission |
| 11014 | to despotic emperors. |
| 11015 | Yet it is the same God who recompenses |
| 11016 | every man according to his deeds and does justice to him that has |
| 11017 | been wronged. |
| 11018 | 8. HOVl then, is it not far better for us to endure |
| 11019 | patiently the trials and punishments which they inflict upon us? |
| 11020 | They indeed think to honour our Lord Christ by so doing, whereas |
| 11021 | they are found to be perverted in their faith. They have not indeed |
| 11022 | voluntarily apostatized, but they persecute those who agree not with |
| 11023 | them in faith. |
| 11024 | God forbid (such agreement)! for they are not |
| 11025 | servants of Christ: yet they think they are such in their thoughts.' |
| 11026 | CHAPTER CXVIII. 1. Now the capture of the citadel of Babylon |
| 11027 | and of Nakius by the Moslem was a source of great grief to the |
| 11028 | Romans. |
| 11029 | 2~ And when cAmr had brought to a close the operations |
| 11030 | of war he made his entry into the citadel of Babylon, and he |
| 11031 | mustered a large number of ships, great and small, and anchored |
| 11032 | them close to the fort where he was. |
| 11033 | 3. And Menas, who was chief of the Green Faction, and Cosmas the |
| 11034 | .son of Samuel, the leader of the Blues, besieged the city of Misr and |
| 11035 | 1 I have emended the ungrammatical iUt1: into 0111: |
| p. 205 | |
| 11036 | 188 |
| 11037 | THE CHRONICLE or JOHN |
| 11038 | CXVIII. 4- |
| 11039 | harassed the Romans dnring the days of the Moslem. And fighting |
| 11040 | men had gone up with fear-inspiring boldness from the western |
| 11041 | bank of the river in ships, and these made expeditions by night. |
| 11042 | 4. (AmI' and the J\{osIem army, on horseback, proceeded by Jand |
| 11043 | till they came to the city of Kebrias of Abadja. |
| 11044 | And on this |
| 11045 | occasion he attacked the general Domentianus. |
| 11046 | 5. But when 'the |
| 11047 | latter learnt of the approach or the Moslem troops, he embarked |
| 11048 | on a ship and fled [in a ship] and abandoned the army and their |
| 11049 | fleet. |
| 11050 | And he sought to enter the small canal which Herac1ius |
| 11051 | had dug during his reign. |
| 11052 | Bnt finding it closed he returned and |
| 11053 | entered the city of Alexandria. |
| 11054 | 6. Now when the soldiers saw |
| 11055 | that their commander had taken flight, they cast away their arms |
| 11056 | and threw themselves into the river in the presence of their enemies. |
| 11057 | 7. And the :Moslem troops slaughtered them with the sword in the |
| 11058 | river, and none escaped save one man only, named Zechariah, |
| 11059 | a doughty man and a warrior. |
| 11060 | 8. And when the crews of the ships |
| 11061 | saw the flight of the troops, they too took to flight and returned |
| 11062 | to their own country. And thereupon the Moslem made their entry |
| 11063 | into N akius, and took possession, and finding no soldiers (to offer |
| 11064 | resistance), they proceeded to put to the sword all whom they |
| 11065 | found in the streets and in the churches, men, women, and infants, |
| 11066 | and they showed mercy to none. |
| 11067 | 9. And after they had captured |
| 11068 | (this) city, they marched against other localities and sacked them |
| 11069 | and put all they found to the sword. |
| 11070 | And they came also to the |
| 11071 | city of tSat/ and there they found Esqutaws and his people in |
| 11072 | a vineyard, and the J\10s1em seized them and put them to the |
| 11073 | sword. |
| 11074 | Now these were of the family of the general Theodore. |
| 11075 | 10. Let us now cease, for it is impossible to recount the iniquities |
| 11076 | perpetrated by the Moslem after their capture of the island of |
| 11077 | Nakius, on Sunday, the eighteenth day of the month Genb<3t,2 in |
| 11078 | the fifteenth year of the cycle, and also the horrors committed in |
| 11079 | the city of Caesarea in Palestine. |
| 11080 | 11. And the general Theodore, who was in command of the city, |
| 11081 | even the city of Klhlnas, quitted (this) city and proceeded to |
| 11082 | Egypt, leaving Stephen with the troops to guard the city and |
| 11083 | 1 Since Sa = Sais, which being as far north as Damanhur was beyond the |
| 11084 | range of the Arabs at this time, Butler Cop. cit. 285 n.) reads ~auna, which is |
| 11085 | given in the heading of the chapter. |
| 11086 | 2 Ninth Abyssinian month, beginning on May 8 according to the Gregorian |
| 11087 | Calendar. |
| p. 206 | |
| 11088 | CXIX·9 |
| 11089 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11090 | 189 |
| 11091 | contend with the Moslem. |
| 11092 | 12. And there was a certain Jew with |
| 11093 | the Moslem, and he betook himself to the province of Egypt. And |
| 11094 | when with great toil and exertion they had cast down the walls |
| 11095 | of the city, they forthwith made themselves masters of it, and put |
| 11096 | to the sword thousands of its inhabitants and of the soldiers, and |
| 11097 | they gained an enormous booty, and took the women and children |
| 11098 | captive and divided them amongst themselves, and they made that |
| 11099 | city a desolation (lit. destitute). 13. And shortly aftrr the 1vfoslem |
| 11100 | proceeded against the country (city?) of tCoprost and put Stephen |
| 11101 | and his people to tbe sword. |
| 11102 | CHAPTER CXIX. 1. And Egypt also had become enslaved toSatan. |
| 11103 | A great strife had broken out between the inhabitants of Lower |
| 11104 | Egypt, and these were divided into two parties. Of these, one sided |
| 11105 | with Theodore, but the other wished to join the Moslem. |
| 11106 | 2. And |
| 11107 | straightway the one party rose against the other, and they plundered |
| 11108 | their possessions and burnt their city. |
| 11109 | But the Moslem distrusted |
| 11110 | them. |
| 11111 | 3. And ~Amr sent a large force of Moslem against Alexandria, |
| 11112 | and they captured Kari'un, which lies outside the city. |
| 11113 | And |
| 11114 | Theodore and his troops who were in that locality fled and with- |
| 11115 | drew into Alexandria. |
| 11116 | 4. And the Moslem began to attack them |
| 11117 | but were not able to approach the walls of the city j for stones |
| 11118 | were hurled against them from the top of the walls, and they were |
| 11119 | driven far from the city. |
| 11120 | 5. And the inhabitants of Misr were at variance with those of |
| 11121 | Lower Egypt, and their strife ran high, but after a short time |
| 11122 | they made peace. |
| 11123 | 6. But when their discord came to an end, |
| 11124 | Satan stirred up another in the city of Alexandria j for Domentianus |
| 11125 | the prefect and Menas the general were at variance with each other |
| 11126 | through lust for office and other motives. |
| 11127 | 7. Now the general |
| 11128 | Theodore took. the side of Menas: he was moreover hostile to |
| 11129 | DomeD:tianus because of his flight from N akius and his abandon- |
| 11130 | ment of the troops. |
| 11131 | 8. And with Eudocianus, the elder brother of |
| 11132 | Domentianus, Mellas was very wroth, because he had practised |
| 11133 | cruelties against the Christians during the season of the holy |
| 11134 | Passion in regard to the faith. |
| 11135 | 9. And Domentianus mustered a |
| 11136 | large force <;>f the (Blues '. |
| 11137 | And when Menas was apprised of this |
| 11138 | movement, he too mustered a large force of the (Greens' and of |
| 11139 | the troops in the city. |
| 11140 | And thus these two kept up their hostility. |
| p. 207 | |
| 11141 | I |
| 11142 | 190 |
| 11143 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11144 | CXIX. 10 |
| 11145 | 10. It was subsequently to this that Philiades the prefect of the |
| 11146 | province of Arcadia arrived. |
| 11147 | Now Domentianus had become the |
| 11148 | foe of Cyrus the patriarch, and he showed him ill will, though he |
| 11149 | was his brother-in-law, and though previously they had been |
| 11150 | mutual friends. |
| 11151 | But subsequently he came to hate him without |
| 11152 | any good ground. |
| 11153 | 11. And Menas also who cherished a spiritual |
| 11154 | friendship 1 for Philiades and was not neglectful of him but invited |
| 11155 | him frequently out of respect for the priesthood; for PhiIiades was |
| 11156 | the brother of the patriarch George. |
| 11157 | Now (Menas) was merciful |
| 11158 | and Godfearing and was grieved on behalf of those that were |
| 11159 | oppressed. |
| 11160 | But Philiades was not loyal in friendship, but acted |
| 11161 | unjustly, (and) cherished in secret evil designs. |
| 11162 | 12. Now in the |
| 11163 | days of the general Theodore, when a discussion was raised regarding |
| 11164 | the city named Mamuna, and regarding the pay of the troops and |
| 11165 | the lands on which it should be levied, this wicked man straightway |
| 11166 | spake and said: 'In place of twelve men, it will be better to have |
| 11167 | one; then there will be one man to receive pay instead of 2 twelve, |
| 11168 | and so the tax in kind and the pay of the troops will be lessened.' |
| 11169 | And in this incident lvlenas found an occasion against Domentianus. |
| 11170 | 13. And all the troops loved and trusted him: for Menas loved the |
| 11171 | esteem of all men-not in order to receive idle praise, but by |
| 11172 | reason of his wisdom and modesty. |
| 11173 | 14. Now while he was present |
| 11174 | in the great church of Caesarion with all the people, all the |
| 11175 | inhabitants of the city gathered together against Philiades and |
| 11176 | sought to put him to death. But he took to flight and hid himself |
| 11177 | in a church. |
| 11178 | 15. And straight way the people proceeded to his |
| 11179 | d welling and burnt it, and pillaged all his property, but they |
| 11180 | spared such persons as they found in the house, and did not slay |
| 11181 | them. |
| 11182 | 16. And when Domentianus was apprised (of these events) |
| 11183 | he sent a body of the' Blues' to attack them. |
| 11184 | And a great strife |
| 11185 | ensued amongst them, and six men were killed and many wounded. |
| 11186 | 17. And with great efforts and exertions Theodore established |
| 11187 | peace amongst them. |
| 11188 | And he deposed the general Domentianus, |
| 11189 | and appointed Artana chief of ten orders, who is named a decurion. |
| 11190 | And all the property which had been carried off as pillage from |
| 11191 | the house of Philiades was returned to him. It has been said that |
| 11192 | this strife and tumult originated in religious dissensions. |
| 11193 | 1 I have transposed t\'J;"PC; ovl~..flce; before t\li>{)~.rll: Cf. text four lines |
| 11194 | lower. |
| 11195 | 2 I have here added U~l"': before Img: |
| p. 208 | |
| 11196 | CXX.2 |
| 11197 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11198 | 191 |
| 11199 | 18. And after the death of Constantine, the son of Herac1ius, |
| 11200 | they brought forward Heraclius, his brother on his father's side, |
| 11201 | though but an infant. But his accession to the empire was as |
| 11202 | idle as had been that of his brother who died. |
| 11203 | 19. And the patri- |
| 11204 | arch Pyrrhus, seeing that Heraclius, who was still a child, had |
| 11205 | become emperor through the intrigues of Martina his mother, |
| 11206 | l, |
| 11207 | whilst he Pyrrhus was still in exile 1 . . •• 20. And after his |
| 11208 | accession to the empire he recalled Pyrrhus from exile by the |
| 11209 | advice of the Senate, and abolished the penal decree issued by his |
| 11210 | brother Constantine and his imperial predecessors; for they abolished |
| 11211 | it because ot the unjust accusation of Philagrius the treasurer. |
| 11212 | 21. And it was through his agency that the churches were in |
| 11213 | tribulation: for he put an end to the gifts which the emperors |
| 11214 | were accustomed to make, and he confirmed the heavy charges |
| 11215 | (that were upon them). |
| 11216 | 22. And subsequently he appointed him (Cyrus) a second time |
| 11217 | to the city of Alexandria; and the priests who were with him. |
| 11218 | He |
| 11219 | gave him power and authority to make peace with the Moslem and |
| 11220 | check any further resistance against them, and to establish a system |
| 11221 | of administration suitahle to the government of the land of Egypt. |
| 11222 | And he was accompanied by Constantine, a general of the army, |
| 11223 | who was master OI the local levies. |
| 11224 | 23. And he had the army |
| 11225 | from the province of Thrace brought to the city of Constantinople, |
| 11226 | and he banished Philagrius the treasurer to the province of Africa |
| 11227 | where Pyrrhus had previously been in banishment. |
| 11228 | 24. And there |
| 11229 | were great dissensions, and the inhabitants of the city rose up |
| 11230 | against Mattina and her children because of the banishment of |
| 11231 | Philagrius the treasurer; for he was greatly beloved. |
| 11232 | CHAPTER CXX. 1. Now not only Cyrus the Chalcedonian patriarch |
| 11233 | desired peace with the Moslem, but also all the people and the |
| 11234 | patricians and Domentianus, who had enjoyed the favour of the |
| 11235 | empress Martina-(and so) all these assembled and took counsel with |
| 11236 | Cyrus the patriarch with a view to making peace with the Moslem. |
| 11237 | '2. And all the clergy began to stir up odium 2 against the empire |
| 11238 | of Herac1ius the younger, declaring: 'It is not fitting that one |
| 11239 | derived from a reprobate seed should sit on the imperial throne: |
| 11240 | rather it is the sons of Constantine, who was the son of Euuocia, |
| 11241 | 1 There is a lacuna here. |
| 11242 | 2 Reading .rR-A.h",: instead of .£.R-A.h",: |
| p. 209 | |
| 11243 | I |
| 11244 | I ~ |
| 11245 | i, |
| 11246 | 192 |
| 11247 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11248 | CXX·3 |
| 11249 | that should bear sway over the empire.' And they rejected the |
| 11250 | will of the elder Heraclius. |
| 11251 | 3. And when Valentinus was apprised that all men were united |
| 11252 | against Martina and her sons, he took large sums of money out |
| 11253 | of the treasury of Philagrius, and distributed them amongst the |
| 11254 | soldiers and officers, and prevailed on them to act against Martina |
| 11255 | and her sons. |
| 11256 | 4. And some of them gave over warring against the |
| 11257 | Moslem, and turned their hostilities against their own countrymen. |
| 11258 | 5. And thereupon they sent an envoy secretly to the island of |
| 11259 | Rhodes with this message to the troops with the patriarch Cyrus: |
| 11260 | : Return to the imperial city and do not take sides with him.' |
| 11261 | 6. AnJ they sent also to Theodore, the prefect of Alexandria, the |
| 11262 | follo\ving message: 'Do not hearken to the voice of Martina, and |
| 11263 | do not obey her sons.' And they sent likewise to Africa, and to |
| 11264 | every province under the sway of Rome. |
| 11265 | 7. And when Theodore the general heard this news, he was |
| 11266 | pleased and kept the matter secret, and set out by night without |
| 11267 | the cognizance of any, and purposed proceeding from the island of |
| 11268 | Rhodes to Pentapolis, and he told only the captain of the ship. |
| 11269 | 8. But the captain of the ship alleged (that he could not), saying: |
| 11270 | 'The wind is contrary to us.' And he entered Alexandria on the |
| 11271 | night or the seventeenth day of }:I:askaram,l on the day of the |
| 11272 | festival of the Holy Cross. |
| 11273 | 9. And all the inhabitants of Alex- |
| 11274 | andria, men and women, old and young, gathered together to meet the |
| 11275 | patriarch Cyrus, rejoicing and giving thanks for the arrival of the |
| 11276 | patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 11277 | 10. And Theodore betook himself secretly |
| 11278 | with the patriarch to the Church of the monks of Tabenna and |
| 11279 | closed the door. |
| 11280 | And he sent for Minas and appointed him general, |
| 11281 | and banished Domentianus from the city. |
| 11282 | And all the inhabitants |
| 11283 | cried out: '(Begone) from the city.' |
| 11284 | 11. Now before the arrival of Cyrus the patriarch, George had |
| 11285 | been highly esteemed by the governor Anastasius; for he had |
| 11286 | received the dignity from Heraclius the younger (?), and, when |
| 11287 | he was advanced in years, he enjoyed universal authority: even |
| 11288 | the patriarch suffered him to enjoy his authority. |
| 11289 | 12. And when the patriarch Cyrus came to the great church of |
| 11290 | Caesarion,they covered all the way (with carpets) and chanted hymns |
| 11291 | 1 First Abyssinian month, beginning on Sept. 10 according to the Gregorian |
| 11292 | Calendar. |
| p. 210 | |
| 11293 | CXX. 19 |
| 11294 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11295 | 193 |
| 11296 | in his honour (and the crowds increased) till the people trod each other |
| 11297 | down. |
| 11298 | And after great exertions they brought him to the Church. |
| 11299 | 13. Now he extolled highly the well in which the Holy Cross had |
| 11300 | been found. And he took also (to the Caesarion) the venerable cross |
| 11301 | from the Convent of the monks of Tabenna which he had received |
| 11302 | previously to his exile from the 'general John.! |
| 11303 | 14. And when |
| 11304 | they began to celebrate divine service on the day of the holy |
| 11305 | Resurrection, instead of chanting the psalm l)roper to the day of |
| 11306 | the Resurrection, which is: 'This is the day which the Lord has |
| 11307 | 'made; we will rejoice and be glad in it ',2 the deacon, desiring to |
| 11308 | praise the patriarch and to congratulate him on his return, gave |
| 11309 | out another psalm that was not proper (to the day). |
| 11310 | 15. And |
| 11311 | when the people heard it, they said: c 'llhis is not the proper psalm: |
| 11312 | it is an evil augury for the patriarch Cyrus: he will not see a |
| 11313 | second festival of the Resurrection in the city of Alexandria.' |
| 11314 | 16. And all the congregat,ion and the monks made predictions after |
| 11315 | this fashion in public: C He has acted contrary to what is ordained |
| 11316 | in the Canons.' |
| 11317 | But none who heard any of these sayings believed |
| 11318 | them. |
| 11319 | 17. And subsequently the patriarch Cyrus set out and went |
| 11320 | to Babylon to the Moslem, seeking by the offer of tribute to |
| 11321 | procure peace from them and put a stop to war in the land of |
| 11322 | Egypt. |
| 11323 | And (AmI' welcomed his arrival, and said unto him: |
| 11324 | 'Thou hast done well to come to us.' And Cyrus answered and |
| 11325 | said unto him: |
| 11326 | C God has delivered this land into your hands: let |
| 11327 | there be no enmity from henceforth between you and Rome: |
| 11328 | heretofore there has been no persistent strife with you.' |
| 11329 | 18. And |
| 11330 | they fixed the amount of tribute to be paid. |
| 11331 | And as for the |
| 11332 | Ishmaelites, they were not to intervene in any matter, but were |
| 11333 | to keep to themselves for eleven months. |
| 11334 | The Roman troops in |
| 11335 | Alexandria were to carry" off their possessions and their treasures |
| 11336 | and proceed (home), by sea; and no other Roman army was to |
| 11337 | 'retllrn. But those who wished to journey by land were to pay |
| 11338 | a monthly (?) tribute. 19. And the Moslem were to take as hostages |
| 11339 | one hundred and fifty soldiers and fifty civilians and make peace. |
| 11340 | 1 I have transposed the clause' which he llad .•. from the general John' |
| 11341 | from the close of the preceding sentence, in accordance with Butler's Cop. cit. |
| 11342 | 314 sq.) suggestion. |
| 11343 | That sentence refers to the discovery of the Holy Cross by |
| 11344 | Helena, the mother of Constantine the Great. |
| 11345 | ' |
| 11346 | 2 Ps. cxviii. 24. |
| 11347 | . |
| 11348 | o |
| p. 211 | |
| 11349 | 194 |
| 11350 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11351 | CXX.20, |
| 11352 | 20. And the Romans were to cease warring against· the Moslem; |
| 11353 | and. the Moslem· were to desist from seizing Christian Churches, |
| 11354 | and the latter were not to intermeddle with any concerns of the |
| 11355 | Christians. |
| 11356 | 21. And the Jews were to be permitted to remain in |
| 11357 | the city of Alexandria. |
| 11358 | 22. And when the patriarch had concluded this negotiation, he |
| 11359 | l'eturned to the city of Alexandria, and he reported to Theodore |
| 11360 | and the general Constantine (the conditions of peace), to the intent |
| 11361 | that they should report them to the emperor Heraclius and support |
| 11362 | them before him. |
| 11363 | 23. And straightway all the troops and the |
| 11364 | people of Alexandria and the general Theodore came together to |
| 11365 | him and paid their homage to the patriarch Cyrus. |
| 11366 | And he |
| 11367 | acquainted them with all the conditions which he had made with |
| 11368 | the Moslem, and he persuaded them all to accept them. |
| 11369 | 24. And |
| 11370 | while things were in this condition, the Moslem came to receive |
| 11371 | the tribute, though the inhabitants of Alexandria had not yet been |
| 11372 | informed (of the treaty). |
| 11373 | And the Alexandrians, on seeing them, |
| 11374 | made ready for battle. 25. But the troops and the generals held |
| 11375 | fast to the resolution they had adopted, and said: 'We cannot |
| 11376 | engage in battle with the Moslem: rather let the counsel of the |
| 11377 | patriarch Cyrus be observed.' |
| 11378 | 26. Then the population rose up |
| 11379 | against the patriarch and sought to stone him. |
| 11380 | But he said unto |
| 11381 | them: |
| 11382 | C I have made this treaty in order to save you and your |
| 11383 | children.' And plunged in much weeping and grief he besought |
| 11384 | them. |
| 11385 | 27. And thereupon the Alexandrians felt ashamed before |
| 11386 | him, and offered him a large sum of gold to hand over to the |
| 11387 | Ishmaelites together with the tribute which had been imposed |
| 11388 | on them. |
| 11389 | 28. And the Egyptians, who, through fear of the Moslem, had |
| 11390 | fled and taken refuge in .the city of Alexandria, made the following |
| 11391 | request to the patriarch: 'Get the Moslem to promise that we may |
| 11392 | return to our cities and become their subjects. |
| 11393 | And he negotiated |
| 11394 | for them according to their request. |
| 11395 | And the Moslem took posses- |
| 11396 | sion of all the land of Egypt, southern and northern, and trebled |
| 11397 | their taxes. |
| 11398 | 29. Now there was a man named Menas, who had been appointed |
| 11399 | prefect of Lower Egypt by the emperor H eraclius: he was a pre- |
| 11400 | sumptuous man, unlettered and a deep hater of the Egyptians. |
| 11401 | Now after the :Moslem had got possession of all the country, they |
| p. 212 | |
| 11402 | , . |
| 11403 | CXX·37 |
| 11404 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11405 | 195 |
| 11406 | established him in his (former) dignity: and a man named Sinoda |
| 11407 | they appointed prefect of the province of Rif: and another named |
| 11408 | Philoxenus as prefect of the province of Arcadia, that is, Fajum. |
| 11409 | 30. Now 'these three men loved the heathen but hated the Christians, |
| 11410 | and compelled the Christians to carry fodder for the cattle, and |
| 11411 | they forced them to t carry t 1 milk, and honey, and fruit and |
| 11412 | leeks, and other things in abundance : Now all these were in |
| 11413 | addition to the ordinary rations. |
| 11414 | 31. (The Egyptians) carried out |
| 11415 | these orders under the constraint of an unceasing fear. |
| 11416 | (The |
| 11417 | Moslem) forced them to excavate (anew) the canal of Trajan, which |
| 11418 | had been destroyed for a long time, in order to conduct water |
| 11419 | through it from Babylon in Egypt to the Red Sea. |
| 11420 | 32. And the |
| 11421 | yoke they laid on the Egyptians was heavier than the yoke which. |
| 11422 | had been laid on Israel by Pharaoh, whom God judged with a |
| 11423 | righteous judgement, by drowning him in the Red Sea with all his |
| 11424 | army after the many plagues wherewith He had plagued both men |
| 11425 | and cattle. 33. When' God's judgement lights upon these Ishrnaelites |
| 11426 | may He do unto tbem as He did aforetirne unto Pharaoh! But it |
| 11427 | is because of our sins that He has suffered them to deal thus with |
| 11428 | us. |
| 11429 | Yet in His longsuffering our God and Saviour Jesus Christ |
| 11430 | will look upon us and protect us: and we also trust that He will |
| 11431 | destroy the enemies of the Oross, as saith the book which lies not. |
| 11432 | . 34. And cAmr subdued the land of Egypt and sent his men to |
| 11433 | war against the inhabitants of Pentapolis. |
| 11434 | And after he had |
| 11435 | subdued them, he did not permit them to dwell there. |
| 11436 | And he |
| 11437 | took from thence plunder and captives in abundance. |
| 11438 | 35. And |
| 11439 | Abfiljanos the prefect of Pentapolis and his troops and the rich men |
| 11440 | of the province withdrew into the city of Dushera-now its walls |
| 11441 | were strongly fortified-and they closed the gates. So the Moslem |
| 11442 | 'after seizing plunder and captives retired to their own country. |
| 11443 | 36. Now the patriarch Cyrus was greatly grieved on account of |
| 11444 | the calamities which had befallen the land of Egypt. For (Amr |
| 11445 | • had no mercy on the Egyptians, and did not observe the covenant |
| 11446 | they had made with him, for he was of a barbaric race. |
| 11447 | 37. And |
| 11448 | on the festival of Palm Sunday the patriarch Oyrus feU ill of a |
| 11449 | fever owing to excessive grief, and he died on the fifth day of |
| 11450 | 1 The word ~lJ!l: (= 'to carry', the same word as is used in the preceding |
| 11451 | clause) can hardly be right. Zotenberg renders it by 'fournir', but it never ~as |
| 11452 | this meaning. |
| 11453 | 02 |
| 11454 | r |
| 11455 | ! |
| 11456 | I |
| 11457 | 1 |
| p. 213 | |
| 11458 | i |
| 11459 | I |
| 11460 | 196 |
| 11461 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11462 | CXX·38 |
| 11463 | Holy Week, on the twenty-fifth of the month Magablt.1 38. Thus |
| 11464 | he did not live to see the festival of the holy Resurrection of our |
| 11465 | Lord Jesus Christ as the Christians had predicted regarding him. |
| 11466 | Now this event took place in the reign of the emperor Constantine |
| 11467 | the son of Heraclius (11). |
| 11468 | 39. And after his (Heraclius 11) death the Romans were plunged in |
| 11469 | war on account of the sons of the empress Martina; for they had ex- |
| 11470 | cluded them from the imperial throne, and wished to make the sons of |
| 11471 | Constantine emperors (in their stead). 40. And Valentine who was |
| 11472 | leagued with Philagrius assisted them. |
| 11473 | And he drew over an the |
| 11474 | troops and marched to the city of Chalcedon; for he thought and |
| 11475 | Raid: (Martina's strength lies in the fighting men which are with |
| 11476 | her sons.' |
| 11477 | And he prevailed on all to consent to the recall of |
| 11478 | Philagrius from exile. |
| 11479 | 41. And thereupon Heraclius the younger |
| 11480 | embarked on the imperial ships, accompanied by a great number of |
| 11481 | priests and monks and illustrious bishops, and passed over to |
| 11482 | Cha]cedon. |
| 11483 | 42. And he made the following appeal to all the |
| 11484 | troops: 'Abandon not the duty of Christian integrity by becoming |
| 11485 | hostile to me; but make peace with God, and comply with the |
| 11486 | will of my father Heraclius; for he laboured much on behalf of |
| 11487 | this country.' 43. Moreover he alleged that he would take unto |
| 11488 | him his brother's son and make him his colleague in the empire |
| 11489 | and there would no longer. be war or bloodshed between them. |
| 11490 | And he received the assent of all the patricians and said unto them: |
| 11491 | , I will bring back Philagrius from exile.' 4·4. And when Valentine |
| 11492 | learnt that all the people had submitted to him and received his |
| 11493 | words in peace, he took Domentianus and other patricians with |
| 11494 | him and placed the imperial crown on the younger Constantine, |
| 11495 | one of the sons of Constantine, the son of Heraclius the elder, |
| 11496 | whom Heracleonas had taken unto him (as colleague). And all the |
| 11497 | people dispersed without strife. |
| 11498 | 45. But they (the rebels) did |
| 11499 | not suffer this peace to be permanent. |
| 11500 | Shortly after they had |
| 11501 | raised Constantine to the imperial throne, the hatred of the two |
| 11502 | emperors grew in strength, that is, of Heraclius 11 and Constantine |
| 11503 | the younger. |
| 11504 | For Satan sowed dissensions between Heraclius 11 |
| 11505 | and the army. |
| 11506 | 46. And straightway the troops in the province |
| 11507 | of Cappadocia began to commit atrocities: moreover they produced |
| 11508 | 1 Seventh Abyssinian month, beginning on Mar. 9 according to the Gregorian |
| 11509 | Calendar. |
| 11510 | • |
| 11511 | I |
| p. 214 | |
| 11512 | CXX·54 |
| 11513 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11514 | 197 |
| 11515 | a letter to tbe following effect: c This letter was sent by Martina |
| 11516 | and Pyrrhus the patriarch of Constantinople to David the Ma .. |
| 11517 | targuem (urging him) to make a vigorous war, and to take |
| 11518 | Martina to be his wife, and to put down the sons of Constantine (Ill), |
| 11519 | who had been emperor with Heraclius (11) his brother.' 1 |
| 11520 | 47. And when the inhabitants of Byzantium heard this news, |
| 11521 | they said: 'This project is concerned with Kubratos, chief of the |
| 11522 | Huns, the nepbew of Organa, who was baptized in the city of |
| 11523 | Constantinople, and received into the Christian community in his |
| 11524 | childhood and had grown up in the imperial palace: |
| 11525 | 48. And |
| 11526 | between bim and the elder Heraclius great affection and peace had |
| 11527 | prevailed, and after Heraclius's death he had shown his affection |
| 11528 | to his sons and bis wife Martina because of the kindness (Heraclius) |
| 11529 | had shown him. |
| 11530 | 49. And after he had been baptized with life- |
| 11531 | giving baptism he overcame all the barbarians and heathens through |
| 11532 | virtue of holy baptism. |
| 11533 | Now touching him it is said that he |
| 11534 | supported the interests of the children of Heraclius and opposed |
| 11535 | . those of Constantine. |
| 11536 | 50. And in consequence of this evil report |
| 11537 | all the soldiers in Constantinople and the people rose up, and |
| 11538 | JutaJijus, the son of Constantine, named Theodore became the |
| 11539 | chief of their forces. |
| 11540 | And he was a doughty warrior like his |
| 11541 | father. |
| 11542 | 51. And when they had made preparations to fight with |
| 11543 | David the Matarguem, the latter fled and took refuge in a fortress |
| 11544 | of Armenia. And (JuHtlijus) pursued him and, since none could. |
| 11545 | render him aid, cut off his head and had it sent round all the cities |
| 11546 | of the east. |
| 11547 | 52. And next he marched with a large force to the |
| 11548 | city of Byzantium and he captured the palace, and he had Martina |
| 11549 | and her thr~e sons, Heraclius, David, and Marinus, escorted forth |
| 11550 | with insolence, and he stripped them of the imperial crown, and |
| 11551 | he had their noses cut off, and he sent them in exile to Rhodes. |
| 11552 | 53. And the patriarch Pyrrhuswas deposed without having recourse |
| 11553 | to a council, and he was removed from the Church and sent in |
| 11554 | banishment to Tripoli where Philagrius was. |
| 11555 | And Philagrius |
| 11556 | • indeed was brought back from banishment. |
| 11557 | 54. And the youngest |
| 11558 | son of Martina was castrated, through fear, as they said, of his |
| 11559 | becoming emperor when he grew up. |
| 11560 | But the child could not |
| 11561 | endure the great wound,· and straightway died. |
| 11562 | And the second of |
| 11563 | her sons was a deaf-mute, and so was unfit for the throne. |
| 11564 | For |
| 11565 | 1 MSS. to be followed here: text wrongly emended by Zotenberg. |
| p. 215 | |
| 11566 | 198 |
| 11567 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11568 | CXX·55 |
| 11569 | this reason they did him no injury. |
| 11570 | 55. And they set at naught |
| 11571 | the will of Heraclius the elder, and they made Oonstans, the son |
| 11572 | of Constantine, emperor. |
| 11573 | And they appointed Paul of the city of |
| 11574 | Constantinople in the room of the patriarch Pyrrhus. |
| 11575 | 56. (All these events) and the separation of Egypt and Alexan- |
| 11576 | dria during the reign of Heraclius the emperor of the Chalcedonians |
| 11577 | (fell out) as they are recorded in the letters of the great Severus |
| 11578 | the patriarch of Antioch, which he wrote to the Patrician in the' |
| 11579 | reign of the emperor Anastasius, wherein he prophesied against |
| 11580 | the Roman empire in these terms: 'No son shall sit on his father's |
| 11581 | throne so long as the creed of the Chalcedonians prevails, who say |
| 11582 | that there were two natures in Christ after they became one, a |
| 11583 | creed which we cannot profess. |
| 11584 | Their doctrine that the manhood |
| 11585 | and the Godhead are two distinct natures after having become |
| 11586 | united, we believers cannot teach. It is not fitting that we should |
| 11587 | speak as the heretics.' |
| 11588 | 57. Or according to the statement of |
| 11589 | Gregopy: ' We recognize God the Word to be of one nature |
| 11590 | derived from two. |
| 11591 | For God was united to the flesh and became |
| 11592 | one Substance. |
| 11593 | The Godhead indeed is not converted into the |
| 11594 | manhood, nor the manhood into the other nature, but the Word |
| 11595 | which became flesh had become unchangeable, and no change can |
| 11596 | affect the Word. |
| 11597 | But the Word which has become flesh is one |
| 11598 | divine Substance. |
| 11599 | 58. But this union is a marvel. |
| 11600 | That which is |
| 11601 | invisible has become visible: the Creator has been born and we |
| 11602 | have seen Him: He has healed us by His wounds' ' |
| 11603 | 59. But we |
| 11604 | should cease giving citations from the words of the illustrious |
| 11605 | Fathers of the Church, who have been learned in investigation; |
| 11606 | for the Romans do not believe in aught now save the Passion.' |
| 11607 | 60. But for those who welcome the flavour of true knowledge |
| 11608 | I will set it forth briefly. |
| 11609 | When they rejected the orthodox faith, |
| 11610 | which is our faith, in like manner were they rejected from the |
| 11611 | imperial throne. |
| 11612 | And there has followed the undoing of an |
| 11613 | Christians that are in the world, and we have not experienced the |
| 11614 | mercy and compassion of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 11615 | 61. And in those days there arose great troubles through Valentine j |
| 11616 | for he lmd assumed the imperial robes and sought to make himself |
| 11617 | emperor. But when the people of Constantinople heard, they arose |
| 11618 | against him, and straightway he put off the (imperial) robes. |
| 11619 | 62. And forthwith they seized him and conducted him before the |
| p. 216 | |
| 11620 | CXX·7o |
| 11621 | BISHOP OF· NIKIU |
| 11622 | 199 |
| 11623 | emperor Con·stans. |
| 11624 | And he sware a terrible oath to this effect: |
| 11625 | 'I have not done this with any evil intent, but in order to contend |
| 11626 | against the Moslem.' 63. And when they heard this statement; |
| 11627 | they set him free and made him commander-in-chief of the army; |
| 11628 | and arranged with him that he should give his daughter in marriage |
| 11629 | to the emperor. |
| 11630 | And on that occasion they had her proclaimed |
| 11631 | through the voice of the herald by the imperial name of |
| 11632 | Augusta. |
| 11633 | 64. And the evil-doer Valentine accused Arcadius the archbishop |
| 11634 | of the island of Cyprus., Now this man was an ascetic in purity of |
| 11635 | life, and well known (as such) unto all men. |
| 11636 | And (Valentin) said |
| 11637 | touching him: 'He was an ally of Martina and the patriarch |
| 11638 | Pyrrhus, and a foe of the new emperor Consians.' |
| 11639 | 65. And (the |
| 11640 | emperor), acting ·on this evil counsel, sent from Constantinople a |
| 11641 | numerous band of soldiers to fetch in great ignominy Arcadius the |
| 11642 | archbishop. |
| 11643 | But by the command of God he found (his) consum- |
| 11644 | mation and died after the manner of. an men. |
| 11645 | 66. But Cyrus the |
| 11646 | Chalcedonian patriarch in Alexandria was excessively grieved when |
| 11647 | he'heard (of these events)-the exile of Martina and her soris who |
| 11648 | had· brought him back· from exile, the deposition of Pyrrhus the |
| 11649 | patriarch of Constantinople, the restoration of Philagriushis enemy, |
| 11650 | the death of the archbishop Arcadius'-and the triumph and power |
| 11651 | of Valentine. |
| 11652 | 67. And for these reasons he wept unceasingly; |
| 11653 | for he feared lest he should suffer the same fortune that had befallen |
| 11654 | him previously. |
| 11655 | And in the midst of this grief he died according |
| 11656 | to the law of nature. |
| 11657 | And his chief grief was due to the Moslem, |
| 11658 | who had refused his request on behalf of the Egyptians. |
| 11659 | 68. And |
| 11660 | before he died he wrought the works of the apostates and persecuted |
| 11661 | the Christians; and for this -reason God, the righteous Judge, |
| 11662 | :pu~ished him· for the evils he had wrought. |
| 11663 | 69. And the general Valentine and his troops were not able to |
| 11664 | give any assistance to the Egyptians; but the latter, and par- |
| 11665 | tic~larly the Alexanclrians, were very hard pressed by the l\ioslem •. |
| 11666 | And they were not able to bear the tribute which was exacted from |
| 11667 | them. And the rich meri of the city (country?) concealed them- |
| 11668 | selves ten months in the islands. |
| 11669 | 70. And subsequently Theodore the governor and Constantine |
| 11670 | the commander-i~-chief of .the army, and the· remaining troops, |
| 11671 | and likewise those which had been hostages in the hands .of the |
| p. 217 | |
| 11672 | 200 |
| 11673 | THE CHRONIGLE OF JOHN |
| 11674 | CXX·7 I |
| 11675 | Moslem, set out and embarked, and came to Alexandria. 71. And |
| 11676 | after the festival of the Cross they appointed Peter the deacon |
| 11677 | to be patriarch on the twentieth of HamIe, l on the festival of the |
| 11678 | holy Theodore the martyr, and placed him on the patriarchal throne. |
| 11679 | 72. On the twentieth of Maskaram,2 Theodore and all his troops |
| 11680 | and officers set out and proceeded to the island of Cyprus, and |
| 11681 | abandoned the city of Alexandria. |
| 11682 | And thereupon (AmI' the chief |
| 11683 | of the Moslem made his entry without effort into the city of |
| 11684 | Alexandria. |
| 11685 | And the inhabitants received him· with respect; for |
| 11686 | they were in great tribulation and affliction. |
| 11687 | CHAPTER CXXI. |
| 11688 | 1. And Abba Benjamin, the patriarch of the |
| 11689 | Egyptians, returned to the city of Alexandria in the thirteenth |
| 11690 | year after his flight from the Romans, and he went to the Churches, |
| 11691 | ~. |
| 11692 | and inspected all of them. |
| 11693 | 2. And everyone said: 'This expulsion |
| 11694 | (of the Romans) and victory of the Moslem is due to the wickedness |
| 11695 | of the emperor Heraclius and his persecution of the Orthodox |
| 11696 | through the patriarch Cyrus. |
| 11697 | This was the cause of the ruin of |
| 11698 | the Romans and the subjugation of Egypt by the Moslem. |
| 11699 | 3. And CAmr became stronger every day in every field of his |
| 11700 | activity. |
| 11701 | And he exacted the taxes which had been determined |
| 11702 | upon, but he took none of the property of the Churches, and he |
| 11703 | committed no act of spoliation or plunder, an4 he preserved thenl |
| 11704 | throughout all his days. And when he seized the city of Alexandria, |
| 11705 | he had the canal drained in accordance with the instructions given |
| 11706 | by the apostate Theodore. |
| 11707 | 4. And he increased the taxes to the |
| 11708 | extent of twenty-two batr of gold till all the people hid themselves |
| 11709 | owing to the greatness of the tribulation, and could not find the |
| 11710 | wherewithal to pay. |
| 11711 | And in the second year of the lunar cycle |
| 11712 | came John of the city of Damietta. |
| 11713 | 5. He had been appointed by the governor Theodore, and had |
| 11714 | lent his aid to the Moslem in order to prevent their destruction |
| 11715 | of the city. |
| 11716 | Now he had been appointed prefect of the city of |
| 11717 | Alexandria when (AmI' entered it. |
| 11718 | And this John had compassion |
| 11719 | on the poor, and gave generously to them out of his possessions. |
| 11720 | And seeing their affliction he had mercy upon them, and wept over |
| 11721 | their lot. 6. cAmr deposed Menas and appointed John in his stead. |
| 11722 | 1 • Mensis Abyssinorum undecimus qui XXV O Junii sec. Calend. Jul., viio Jul. |
| 11723 | soc. CHI. Greg. incipit' (Dillmann, Lexicon, 71). |
| 11724 | 2 This month begins on the 10th of Sept. according to the Calendar of Giegory. |
| p. 218 | |
| 11725 | CXXIlI. I |
| 11726 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11727 | 201 |
| 11728 | Now this Menas had increased the taxes of the city, which <Amr |
| 11729 | had fixed at 22,000 gold dinars, and the sum which the apostate I |
| 11730 | Menas got together was 32,057 gold dinars-he appointed for the |
| 11731 | Moslem.l , 7. And none could recount the mourning and lamenta- |
| 11732 | tion which took place in that city: they even gave their children in |
| 11733 | exchange for the great sums' which they had to pay monthly. |
| 11734 | And they had none to help them, and God destroyed their hopes, |
| 11735 | and delivered the Christians into the hands of their enemies. |
| 11736 | 8. But |
| 11737 | the strong beneficence of God will put to shame those who grieve |
| 11738 | us, and He will make His love for man to triumph over our sins, |
| 11739 | and bring to naught the evil purposes of those who afllict us, who |
| 11740 | would not that the King of Kings and Lord of Lords should reign |
| 11741 | over them, (even ) Jesus Christ our true God. |
| 11742 | 9. As for those |
| 11743 | wicked slaves, He will destroy them in evil fashion: as saith the |
| 11744 | holy Gospel: 'As for Mine enemies who would not that I should |
| 11745 | reign over them, bring them unto Me.' |
| 11746 | 10. And now many of the |
| 11747 | Egyptians who had been false Christians denied the holy orthodox |
| 11748 | , faith and lifegiving baptism, and embraced the religion of the |
| 11749 | Moslem, the enemies of God, and accepted the detestable doctrine |
| 11750 | of the beast, this is, Mohammed, and they erred together with |
| 11751 | those idolaters, and took arms in their hands and fought against |
| 11752 | the Christians. lL And one of them, named John, the Chalce- |
| 11753 | donian of the Convent of Sinai, embraced the faith of Islam, and |
| 11754 | quitting his monk's habit he took up the sword, and persecuted the |
| 11755 | Christians who were faithful to our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 11756 | CHAPTER CXXII. |
| 11757 | -1. And now let us glorify our Lord Jesus |
| 11758 | Christ and bless His holy name at all times j for unto this hour He |
| 11759 | hath preserved us Christians from the errors of the erring heathen, |
| 11760 | and from the transgressions of the apostate heretics. |
| 11761 | 2. And may |
| 11762 | He also strengthen and help us to endure tribulation through hOj)e |
| 11763 | in His divinity. ' And He will make us worthy to receive, with |
| 11764 | a face not put to shame, the inheritance of His eternal (and) |
| 11765 | , incorruptible Kingdom in heaven.: And (let us bless) His Father, |
| 11766 | (pre-eminently) good, and the Holy Lifegiving Spirit for ever and |
| 11767 | ever, Amen. |
| 11768 | CUAPTElt CXXIII. 1. (Herewith) ends this blessed book which |
| 11769 | John the rector bishop of Nikius composed for the profit of the soul. |
| 11770 | 1 The Ethiopic is irregular. |
| p. 219 | |
| 11771 | 202 |
| 11772 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 11773 | CXXIII.2 |
| 11774 | Now it contains divine mysteries and heavenly marvels which have |
| 11775 | befallen apostates from the faith. |
| 11776 | 2. At one time the earth quaked |
| 11777 | on account of the denial (of the faith), and the great city of Nicaea |
| 11778 | was destroyed. At another it rained fire from heaven: at another |
| 11779 | the sun was darkened from the hour of dawn till evening. |
| 11780 | 3. On a |
| 11781 | certain occasion the rivers rose.and overwhelmed many cities; while |
| 11782 | on another houses were overthrown and many men perished and went |
| 11783 | down to the depths of the earth. |
| 11784 | 4. And all these things fell out |
| 11785 | because they divided Christ into two natures, whilst some of them |
| 11786 | made Him (merely) a created being .. 5. Also the Roman emperors |
| 11787 | lost the imperial crown, and the Ishmaelites and Chuzaeans won the |
| 11788 | mastery over them, because they did not walk in the orthodox faith |
| 11789 | of our Lord Jesus Christ, but divided the indivisible. |
| 11790 | 6. The transcription of this book began on the twenty-eighth day |
| 11791 | of Ham1e, and was finished on Monday on the twenty-second day of |
| 11792 | Teqmet,l at the sixth ho\11' of the day, when the sun was in the |
| 11793 | sign of Scorpion, and the moon in the sign of Aquarius. 7. And |
| 11794 | the course of the sun was then in (its) 195th degree, and its zenith |
| 11795 | was at eighty-seven degrees thirty minutes. And the day was |
| 11796 | eleven hours, and the night thirteen. And the day increased and |
| 11797 | the night decreased daily by twenty minutes. |
| 11798 | S. And the dominion |
| 11799 | or Elgufr from JVIanazel was then, in the 7594th year of the world, |
| 11800 | the 1947th year of Alexander, the1594th year of the Incarnation |
| 11801 | of our Lord J esusChrist, the 131Sth year of the lVlartyrs, the |
| 11802 | 9S0th year of Hagar according to the solar reckoning, but the |
| 11803 | 1010th year according to the lunar reckoning: four years seven |
| 11804 | months and eight days after the accession of Malak Sagad the |
| 11805 | younger, son of Malak Sagad the elder, who was named Jakob |
| 11806 | w hen he received the grace of baptism: eight years three months |
| 11807 | I |
| 11808 | and five days after the accession of the Godloving queen Malak |
| 11809 | ·1 |
| 11810 | Mogasa, who was named Marjam Sena on receiving the grace |
| 11811 | of baptism. |
| 11812 | 9. We have translated this book with great care from Arabic |
| 11813 | into Ge'ez, even poor I,the most worthless amongst men and the |
| 11814 | vilest amongst the people, and the deacon Gahriel the Egyptian, |
| 11815 | son of the martyr John. Kol?bos,2 by the order of Athanasius |
| 11816 | 1 This month begins· on the 10th of October according to the Gi·egorian |
| 11817 | Calendar. |
| 11818 | ! i. e. 'the small '. |
| p. 220 | |
| 11819 | I |
| 11820 | CXXIII. 10 |
| 11821 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 11822 | 203 |
| 11823 | commander-in-chief of the army of Ethiopia, and by the order of |
| 11824 | the queen Marjam Sena. |
| 11825 | 10. God grant that it may serve to the |
| 11826 | salvation of the soul and the preservation of the body. |
| 11827 | And praise |
| 11828 | be unto Him, who has given us power to begin and to finish (this |
| 11829 | . work), for ever and ever. |
| 11830 | Amen and amen. So beit. $obe-it. |
| 11831 | \ |
| p. 221 | |
| 11832 | · ~; |
| p. 222 | |
| 11833 | I |
| 11834 | f' |
| 11835 | I |
| 11836 | f ! I |
| 11837 | I |
| 11838 | INDEX I' |
| 11839 | PROPER NAMES |
| 11840 | (This index does not include the proper names in the table of contents |
| 11841 | of the book, pp. 1-14.) |
| 11842 | Aaron 501 |
| 11843 | Abakiri 1131 |
| 11844 | Abaskiron 971, 2, 25 |
| 11845 | Abba Severue 9086 |
| 11846 | Abraham 2714 &c. |
| 11847 | AbriHs 10910 |
| 11848 | Abrakjftn (=Bruchium 1 So Zotenberg) |
| 11849 | 8220 |
| 11850 | \ |
| 11851 | Abrittfts 151 |
| 11852 | Absai (= Nikiu) 311 |
| 11853 | Abtris, convent of, 10742 |
| 11854 | Abtiit, city of, 11111,1811211,12 |
| 11855 | Abo.lj§.nos, governor of Pentapolis, 12085 |
| 11856 | AMnakl1052 |
| 11857 | Abo.san, city of Egypt, 9724,29 |
| 11858 | A bo.sir, see Bo.sir |
| 11859 | Abyssinia 595 &c. 9071 |
| 11860 | Acacius, patria-rch of Constantinople, 8862 |
| 11861 | Achaia 438 |
| 11862 | Achaicus 432 |
| 11863 | Ada 112 |
| 11864 | -' Adagshan, the, 10718 |
| 11865 | Adam 1 |
| 11866 | Addaeus, patrician, 9055 |
| 11867 | t Adrian t, corrupt for U rbicius (1), 8871 |
| 11868 | Aelius Antoninus Pius 741- 10 |
| 11869 | Aeneas 52 531 |
| 11870 | Aetherius, patrician, 9055 |
| 11871 | Africa 753 &c. |
| 11872 | Africanus, Chronicle of, cited, 292 |
| 11873 | Afro.d, ~ee Nimrod |
| 11874 | Afro.dit (i. e. Frumentius) 77l11- llZ |
| 11875 | Agathias, the historian, 9220 |
| 11876 | Agathon, prefect of Alexandria, 948 |
| 11877 | Agenor 232 |
| 11878 | Aglanos (= r'Awp. 1) 9068, 64 |
| 11879 | Ahlf, a city of Egypt, 5144 |
| 11880 | Aijes, see Timothy Salofacius |
| 11881 | AikeIa, city of Egypt, 97],3,5, 8, 9, 10, 11 |
| 11882 | Ailas, a deacon, 9711 |
| 11883 | Ain-shams, see On |
| 11884 | Aiqasbera. 131 |
| 11885 | Aiwani 482 |
| 11886 | Akela, city of Egypt near Sa, 8991 |
| 11887 | Akbmim, city of Egypt, 9730 |
| 11888 | Akr§.sis 1065 |
| 11889 | Akregas (= the myrtle) 315 |
| 11890 | Akrejo.s, see Dari us |
| 11891 | Aksenja, city, 927 |
| 11892 | Alamundar, king of Hedjaz, 9079 |
| 11893 | AIaric 8418- 19 8856 (n.) |
| 11894 | Alba. J....onga 54 |
| 11895 | Alexander the Great 5162, 6S 591 &c. |
| 11896 | Alexander, patrician, 10310 |
| 11897 | Alexandria 591 7214 &c. 745- 6 &c. |
| 11898 | - |
| 11899 | canal of, 10748 1213 |
| 11900 | - |
| 11901 | churches of: of Arcadia 8387 ; of |
| 11902 | S. Athanasius 8496 ; of Caesarion 6410 |
| 11903 | 84101 ; of SS. Coemas or Damian 8338 ; |
| 11904 | of S. George 8498 ; of Houorius 8338 ; |
| 11905 | of S. Mark 9510; of S. MichaeI 649; of |
| 11906 | S. Peter 8388 ; of S. Theodore 10717 ; |
| 11907 | of Theodosius 8387 |
| 11908 | Amandra, ancient name of Iconium, 216 |
| 11909 | Amantiu8, officer of Anastasius' court, |
| 11910 | 903 |
| 11911 | Amanus 844) |
| 11912 | Amida 9023, 3~ |
| 11913 | Amides 8036 (= Amida (1) ) |
| 11914 | Ammciniu8, monk of Hezena, 893,8,9 |
| 11915 | AmmoniuliI, monk of Pernodj, 8494 |
| 11916 | Amosiu8, king of Egypt, 301 |
| 11917 | Amphilochius. bishop ofIconium, 836,9-12 |
| 11918 | - |
| 11919 | - |
| 11920 | Side 8&20 |
| 11921 | 'Amr, son of AI-'As lI22, 4, IIll31, 4 1142 |
| 11922 | 1151 1171 lI81, 2, 412017,34,36,72 1215,11 |
| p. 223 | |
| 11923 | 206 |
| 11924 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 11925 | Amycus, king of Pontu8, 416, 12 |
| 11926 | Anastasius, emperor, 89 1,66-93 |
| 11927 | - |
| 11928 | prefect of Alexandria under OODeta.n- |
| 11929 | tine 11113 1168 12011 |
| 11930 | Anchialus 8986 |
| 11931 | Anderwa.n 8035 |
| 11932 | Andrasus, ancient name of Tarsus,218 |
| 11933 | Andrew, officer of Tiberius, 958 |
| 11934 | Andubarius 51 n. |
| 11935 | Anthimus, patriarch of Oonstantinople, |
| 11936 | 9085 947 |
| 11937 | Antigonia 613 |
| 11938 | Antigonus, king of Asia and Cilida, 611, 3 |
| 11939 | Antinoaea, a quarter of the town of |
| 11940 | Tarsus, 1002 |
| 11941 | Antinoe 732 &c. |
| 11942 | Antioch 615 662 747 &c. 8344 sqq. 9026 &c. |
| 11943 | Antiochus, son of Antigonus, 615 |
| 11944 | Antiochus Epiphanes 63 |
| 11945 | AntoninuB, emperor, 741 |
| 11946 | Apamea 611 |
| 11947 | Aphrodite 21 |
| 11948 | Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea, heresy |
| 11949 | of, 8,462 |
| 11950 | - |
| 11951 | patriarch of Alexandria, 929 948 (1) 24 |
| 11952 | - |
| 11953 | count of the Monastery of Banton, 948 |
| 11954 | Apollo 14 405 5617 793 804 |
| 11955 | Apries 5118,25 |
| 11956 | Apulon or Balalftn, name of an official, |
| 11957 | 1079,15, 21,23 |
| 11958 | Arabia 8933 |
| 11959 | Arcadia, city of Egypt, 791 |
| 11960 | - |
| 11961 | sister of Theodosius n, 8425 8728 |
| 11962 | Arcadius, emperor, son of Theodosius I, |
| 11963 | 839 841-3, 11-14 |
| 11964 | - |
| 11965 | officer under Zeno, 88 95- 96 |
| 11966 | - |
| 11967 | archbishop of Cyprus, 12064, 66 |
| 11968 | Archelaus, governor of Cappadocia, 651, 2 |
| 11969 | 691 |
| 11970 | - |
| 11971 | count of the east under Theodosius II, |
| 11972 | 8463 |
| 11973 | Ares 21 |
| 11974 | Argives 221,8 |
| 11975 | Argonauts 401 411 |
| 11976 | Ariadne, wife of Anastasius, 8868 \ |
| 11977 | Arians 814 834,41-43 &c. 1176 |
| 11978 | ',,- |
| 11979 | Ariobindus 8965 |
| 11980 | "" |
| 11981 | Aristomachus, duke of Egypt, gIs sqq. |
| 11982 | _ of Nikiu, 953- 20 |
| 11983 | - |
| 11984 | officer of Justinian, 924 |
| 11985 | Arias 785 |
| 11986 | Armatus, general of Basiliscus, 88" 46-44 |
| 11987 | Armenia 7733 |
| 11988 | Arphaxad 41 |
| 11989 | Artana 11917 |
| 11990 | Artaxerxes 5150,54, 59, 60 |
| 11991 | Artaxerxes n 51 i3 |
| 11992 | Artemis 793 |
| 11993 | Arfttigft, a quarter in Alexandria, 912 |
| 11994 | Asia 424 &c. |
| 11995 | Aspar, general, 8446 |
| 11996 | Assuan 5144 |
| 11997 | AssYl'ia 63 81 211,5,10 &c. |
| 11998 | Asteri1 (= T6pa'Yt?) 9063, 65 |
| 11999 | Astyages 511 |
| 12000 | \ |
| 12001 | Athalaric 8856 |
| 12002 | Athanasius 7811, 14, 21, 22, 35 797, 8 8110-17 |
| 12003 | 8221- 23 |
| 12004 | - |
| 12005 | general of the Ethiopic forces, 1239 |
| 12006 | Athenais, Bubseq uently named Eudocia, |
| 12007 | 8428- 37• |
| 12008 | See Eudocia |
| 12009 | Athenians 351- 8 371 |
| 12010 | Athens 373 |
| 12011 | Athrib, town in Egypt, 10729, 30 1132 |
| 12012 | Atris, convent of, 107 42 |
| 12013 | Atroktl, island of, 9827 |
| 12014 | A ttalus 6712 |
| 12015 | Attica 351- 6 |
| 12016 | Atticu!!, |
| 12017 | patriarch of |
| 12018 | Oonstantinopl~, |
| 12019 | 8442, 59, 67, 79 |
| 12020 | Aubartlns 912 |
| 12021 | Augustus, emperor, 6711,13-17 |
| 12022 | Aurelian, emperor, 761- 5 |
| 12023 | A urelians 765 |
| 12024 | Auxentius, Arian bishop, 7822 |
| 12025 | AwtamCln (1), city of, 8431 |
| 12026 | Azarias, a rebel, 9730-33 |
| 12027 | Babel Fegor 14 |
| 12028 | Babylon, Rabylonia, 52 5117,47 61' &c. |
| 12029 | - |
| 12030 | in Egypt, 7216- 18 11113,14,16 nss 114ia |
| 12031 | 1154, 5 1173 1181,2 12031 |
| 12032 | ' |
| 12033 | Baduarius, general, 9069 |
| 12034 | Bahnasa., city of Egypt, 1118 |
| 12035 | Balach 9062 |
| 12036 | Balqa, city of Egypt, 1052 |
| 12037 | Bi1nCln, Bon of Ammon, 9720,21 |
| 12038 | Banton, monastery of, 948 |
| 12039 | Bardane, wife of CyrUR, 514 |
| 12040 | Barlaam, church of S., 8844 |
| 12041 | Basil, bishop of Caesarea, 8020,23-26 8118 ' |
| 12042 | 836 |
| p. 224 | |
| 12043 | Pt |
| 12044 | i" |
| 12045 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12046 | 207 |
| 12047 | Basiliscus, emperor, 8826, 28, 30-84, 36-4.3 |
| 12048 | - |
| 12049 | son of Armatus, 8846 |
| 12050 | Basilius (Mar.) 8710 |
| 12051 | Basta, city of Egypt, 5125 10511 |
| 12052 | Belisarius, general of Justinian, 9052 |
| 12053 | Belshazzar 514, 24 |
| 12054 | Belu~, son of Picus, 81 |
| 12055 | - |
| 12056 | SOil of Poseidon, 232 |
| 12057 | Bena, city in Egypt, 974 |
| 12058 | Benjamin, patriarch of Alexandria, 1211 |
| 12059 | - |
| 12060 | of Antinoe, 1l0s |
| 12061 | Bethlehem 6711 |
| 12062 | Bikllran, city of (1 Rhinococura), 10734 |
| 12063 | Bilawon 451 |
| 12064 | Bithynia 7828 |
| 12065 | Blue Faction, the, 9016 107211 10814 10916 |
| 12066 | 1103 1183 1199, 16 |
| 12067 | Boa, queen of the Huns, 9061- 65 |
| 12068 | Bonakis, general of Heraclius, 1073,12 &c. |
| 12069 | Bonosus, count of the east, 1053 10710, |
| 12070 | 19,24 &c. 1102, 4, 7 |
| 12071 | Bottia 614 |
| 12072 | Bruchium, see Abrakjtin |
| 12073 | Bulgaria 8975 |
| 12074 | Btisir 132 3013 5133 974, IS, 11 1145 |
| 12075 | Byzantium (sce Constantinople) .4:19 7742 |
| 12076 | 8969 &c. 976 |
| 12077 | Cabades 9039,45-46, 1S2 9523 |
| 12078 | Caesar, Julius, 641- 10 |
| 12079 | -:- an officer of Theodosius, 8349 |
| 12080 | Caesarea in Cappadocia 652 |
| 12081 | - |
| 12082 | in Palestine 10723 11810 |
| 12083 | Caesaria, the patricIan, 9013 |
| 12084 | Caesarion 647 |
| 12085 | - |
| 12086 | church of, 6410 84101 11914 |
| 12087 | Cainan 4 |
| 12088 | Calandio, patriarch of Antioch, 8844,63 |
| 12089 | Calotychius 9090 |
| 12090 | Cambyses 511, 17, 19-22, 24-26, 31, 36-38, 40, |
| 12091 | 46-47, 49-50 |
| 12092 | Canaan 233 &c. |
| 12093 | Candace, queen of Ethiopia, 595- 6 |
| 12094 | Capitol, the, 563 |
| 12095 | Cappadocia 652 &c. |
| 12096 | Carthage 554 11011 |
| 12097 | Casius, city near Antioch, 804 |
| 12098 | Cecrops 356, 8 |
| 12099 | Celestine, patriarch of Rome, 84'1S-74 |
| 12100 | Cerycus, general, 9052 |
| 12101 | Chalcedon, 412 421 851 &c. |
| 12102 | Chalcis, city of Isauria, 8885 |
| 12103 | Cheops192 |
| 12104 | Chosroes, king of Persia, sce Cabades. |
| 12105 | - |
| 12106 | 968- 19 1039 |
| 12107 | Christodora 10730,33, 40 |
| 12108 | ", |
| 12109 | Chrysopolis 592 |
| 12110 | Chrysorroas (i. e. the Nile) 314 592 |
| 12111 | Chrysostom, John, 83b3 8413, 42, 77 |
| 12112 | Chuzaeans 1235 |
| 12113 | Cilicia 2F-9 238 &c. |
| 12114 | Cilix 234 |
| 12115 | Cinaron, quarter of Alexandria, 84102 |
| 12116 | Circesium 753 |
| 12117 | Claudius, emperor, 701 |
| 12118 | Cleopatra 646- 7 671- 5, 9 |
| 12119 | Clysma, city in Egypt, 7219 |
| 12120 | Commentiolu~, general, 952 |
| 12121 | Constans I, son of Constantine the Great, |
| 12122 | 781-4, 10-11, 13-16 |
| 12123 | - |
| 12124 | H, son of Constantine III (officially |
| 12125 | called Constantine on his coins: also |
| 12126 | in 12038,44, (5), 12055,64 |
| 12127 | Constantia, sister of Constantine the |
| 12128 | Great, 7746 |
| 12129 | Constantina, empress, 951 1038 |
| 12130 | Constantine the Great I 419 421,37742-104, |
| 12131 | 113 sqq. |
| 12132 | - |
| 12133 | H, son of Constantine I, 781- 3 |
| 12134 | - |
| 12135 | IH, son of Heraclius I and Eudocia, |
| 12136 | 1164- 9 11918 12038, 44, 46 |
| 12137 | - |
| 12138 | son of Constantine III (also called |
| 12139 | Constans II in 12055, 64), 12038, 44,4$ |
| 12140 | _ general, 11922 12022,50,70 |
| 12141 | - |
| 12142 | prefect of Alexandria, 9727 |
| 12143 | Constantinople (or Byzantium) 419 423 |
| 12144 | 592 7742, 67 782 8P, 20 825 84I:!, 21 &c. |
| 12145 | - |
| 12146 | churches of: S. J olm Baptist, 1034 |
| 12147 | - |
| 12148 | - |
| 12149 | S. Mamas, 884 8985 |
| 12150 | - |
| 12151 | - |
| 12152 | S. Sophia, 1103 |
| 12153 | - |
| 12154 | - |
| 12155 | S. Thom~s, 1105, 9 |
| 12156 | Constantius (Chlorus) I, father of Con- |
| 12157 | stantine the Great, 772,14, 41-42 |
| 12158 | - |
| 12159 | H, son of Constantine the Great, |
| 12160 | 77104 781-2,4-8, 12,13, 15, 18,19, 24, 28-34 |
| 12161 | ---> IIl, general of Himorius, emperor, |
| 12162 | married Placidia 8420, 21, 23 |
| 12163 | Cosmas, martyr, 8338 |
| 12164 | - |
| 12165 | son of Samuel, chief of the Blues in |
| 12166 | Egypt, 9720,21,27,33 10915 1183 |
| 12167 | - |
| 12168 | Egyptian, 10919 |
| 12169 | Crete 242 |
| 12170 | I I |
| p. 225 | |
| 12171 | 208 |
| 12172 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12173 | Creusa 54 |
| 12174 | Croesus 512, 7-10, 13-15 |
| 12175 | Crisp us, son of Constantine the Great, |
| 12176 | 77100 |
| 12177 | Cronus 21 61, 4, 5 |
| 12178 | Cynegia, city of, 9079 |
| 12179 | Cyprus 9710 |
| 12180 | Cyrene 7214 |
| 12181 | Cyril, patriarch of .Jerusalem, 789-10, 311 |
| 12182 | __ Alexandria, 7912 8442, 43, 90, 94, 103 |
| 12183 | 8720, 24 9212 945 |
| 12184 | _ general 8974- 76 |
| 12185 | Cyrus, king of Persia, 511, 4, 7, 10-17, 23, 1i1 |
| 12186 | _ patriarch of Alexandria, 1167,10,11,14 |
| 12187 | 1 H)10, 22 1201, 9, 11, 15, 17, 23, 25, 36, 87, 66 |
| 12188 | 1212 |
| 12189 | - |
| 12190 | prefect of Constantinople, 8448- 58 |
| 12191 | Cyzicus 402, 4 |
| 12192 | Cyzicum 40 4 |
| 12193 | Dafftshir 1098,8 11610 |
| 12194 | Dairus (i. e. Tyre) 233 |
| 12195 | Dalas 1131 |
| 12196 | Damascus 5150 7778 |
| 12197 | Damian, martyr, 8338 |
| 12198 | Damietta, city of Egypt, 1149 1153 121' |
| 12199 | Damnus, king of the Homeritae or Him- |
| 12200 | yarites 9072- 76 |
| 12201 | D~niel, the prophet, 515, 7, 16 |
| 12202 | Daphne 8928 9033 |
| 12203 | Dares, governor of SamnCld, 1136 |
| 12204 | Darius, king of Persia, 514,6,51 593,4 |
| 12205 | _ surnamed AkrejCls, king of Persia, 5163 |
| 12206 | David, king of Israel, 323 |
| 12207 | - |
| 12208 | son of Heraclius, 1165 12052 |
| 12209 | _ the Matarguem or AO,,(O()f.TT}S, 12046, 51 |
| 12210 | - |
| 12211 | envoy, 1052 |
| 12212 | Decius, emperor, 751- 3 |
| 12213 | DemgilrClni,* city of Egypt, 10749 |
| 12214 | Deucalion 343 |
| 12215 | Dexipbanes 676 |
| 12216 | Didastana 8p9 |
| 12217 | Dido 551 |
| 12218 | D1do.sjfi, city of Egypt, 7911 |
| 12219 | Dik, canal of, 175 |
| 12220 | Diocletian, emperor, 771- 22 |
| 12221 | Dionysius, metropolitan of Italy, 7&22 |
| 12222 | Dionysus 131 |
| 12223 | Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria,8784, 42 |
| 12224 | 8815 8937 9086 |
| 12225 | - |
| 12226 | prefect of Alexandria, 924 |
| 12227 | Dlr6238 |
| 12228 | Domentianus, governor of the FajClm, |
| 12229 | Nikiu, Alexandria, brother-in-law of |
| 12230 | the patriarch Cyrus, 11212 sqq. 1148 |
| 12231 | 11611 1184 1199, 10, 12, 16, 17 1201, 44 |
| 12232 | Domentiolus 951 |
| 12233 | Dometius, martyr, 808 |
| 12234 | Domitian, emperor, 7P-I0 |
| 12235 | - |
| 12236 | bishop of Melitene, metropolitan of |
| 12237 | Roman Armenia, 965,13 992 |
| 12238 | Domitianus or Domitianopolis 716 |
| 12239 | Domj6s (i. e. Domnus), first king of |
| 12240 | Persia, 62 |
| 12241 | Domnus, patriarch of Antioch, 8785 |
| 12242 | Doras 8939 |
| 12243 | Doritheus, an Alexandrian, 8952 |
| 12244 | Draco, river, 6P, 3 |
| 12245 | Dragon, canal, 10714 1092 |
| 12246 | Drusis, martyr, 7211 |
| 12247 | Dtshera, a city in Pentapolis, 12085 |
| 12248 | Ecclesiarius, general, 10923 |
| 12249 | Egypt, Egyptians, 93, 4, 5 &c. 5126, 28 &c. |
| 12250 | - |
| 12251 | Lower, 11915 |
| 12252 | Elbanja (= Lavinium) 54 |
| 12253 | Elbawna. 215 |
| 12254 | EleutheruB 8926 |
| 12255 | Elijah 342 |
| 12256 | Elkad 5136,41 sqq. |
| 12257 | Ellebichus, general, 8349 |
| 12258 | Elwanja. (= Alba Longa) 54 |
| 12259 | Elwarik8n (= Illyria 1) 8987 |
| 12260 | Elwa.tes (= Cecrop~ 1) 351 |
| 12261 | Endas, king of the Indians, 9071 |
| 12262 | Ellderjan 471 |
| 12263 | * Butler (Arab Oonquest of Egypt, p. 22) points out that Dim is a prefix in |
| 12264 | ancient Egyptian meaning town, and that accordingly Demqa.rllni is merely a Coptic |
| 12265 | form of KariCln, which was thirty-eight kilometres from Alexandria. If Butler is, |
| 12266 | right, then there must have been two towns named KariCln; for in our author 119s |
| 12267 | KariCln is said to lie outside Alexandria. Further, we mm't suppose that the trans- |
| 12268 | lator has wrongly transliterated the word as Demqihtlni instead of DemkarClni. |
| 12269 | The |
| 12270 | text seems to favour the idea that there were two towns so named. |
| 12271 | • |
| p. 226 | |
| 12272 | INDEX. OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12273 | 209 |
| 12274 | Endymion 283- 6 |
| 12275 | Ensina. 732 |
| 12276 | Ephesus 7112 8461 8734 |
| 12277 | Ephraim, prefect and subsequently patri- |
| 12278 | arch of Antioch, 9032 |
| 12279 | Epimetheus 341 |
| 12280 | Epiphanius 507 |
| 12281 | Eshmfin, city of Egypt, 5144 |
| 12282 | Esna, city of Egypt, 3013 1001 |
| 12283 | Esqfita.ws 1189 |
| 12284 | Ethiopia, Ethiopians, 51 5142 9071- 78 &c. |
| 12285 | Euchaites in Pontus 8843 8946 |
| 12286 | Eudocia, wife of Theodosius Il, 8428 sqq., 47 |
| 12287 | 878,12, 13, 18 sqq., 81, 45 sq. |
| 12288 | - |
| 12289 | wife of Heraclius the Elder, 1164 |
| 12290 | Eudocianus, brother of Domentianus, |
| 12291 | 11611 1198 |
| 12292 | Eudoxia, daughter of Theodosiul!I Il and |
| 12293 | wife of Valentinian Ill, 8437,47 8717 |
| 12294 | - |
| 12295 | daughter of Valentinian Ill, 8447 |
| 12296 | Eudoxius, an Arian bishop, 836 \ |
| 12297 | Eugenius, usurper, 8316-17 |
| 12298 | Eulogius, patriarch of Alexandria, 9711 |
| 12299 | Eumenes 6712 |
| 12300 | Euphemius, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12301 | 8939 |
| 12302 | Euphrasius, patriarch of Antioch, 9032 |
| 12303 | Euphrates 1002 10921 |
| 12304 | Europa 242 |
| 12305 | Europe 242 592 &c. 8977 |
| 12306 | Eusebius, bishop of Vercelli, 7835 |
| 12307 | - |
| 12308 | - |
| 12309 | DoryJaeum, 8785 |
| 12310 | - |
| 12311 | noble under Heraclius, 10813 |
| 12312 | Eustathius, bishop of Berytus, 8819 |
| 12313 | Eutocius 1021 |
| 12314 | Eutyches 8822 |
| 12315 | Eutychius, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12316 | 943,7,11, 15, 28 |
| 12317 | Ezra 5123 681- S, 5 |
| 12318 | Fabia, da.ughter of HeracliuB the younger, |
| 12319 | 1064 |
| 12320 | Fajfim 1114,14 11211,12 1131 11510 |
| 12321 | F§.r, convent of, 8990 |
| 12322 | Farm§., city of Egypt, 451 5125,6167110734 |
| 12323 | Faunus 91 |
| 12324 | Felix, patriarch of Rome, 78211 |
| 12325 | Firmus, a patrician, 8852 |
| 12326 | Flskis, false Messiah in Crete, 861 |
| 12327 | Flacilla, wife of Theodosius I, 8346, 56 841 |
| 12328 | Flaviau, pa.triarch of Copstantinople, 8727 |
| 12329 | Flavian, patriarch of Antioch, 896g |
| 12330 | Frumentius 77111- 112 |
| 12331 | FI1s1d (written Jasid in the introductory |
| 12332 | summary) 5125,29, SO, 36 |
| 12333 | Gabala, city in Syria, 8835 |
| 12334 | Gabriel, translator of this work into |
| 12335 | Ethiopic, 1239 |
| 12336 | Galnas, patriarch of Alexandria, 922, 11 |
| 12337 | - |
| 12338 | usurper, 8411- 12 |
| 12339 | Galnians 942, 6 11610 |
| 12340 | Galatia 8120 |
| 12341 | Galerius MaxiInianus 772 |
| 12342 | Gallus, nephew of Constantine the Great |
| 12343 | and cousin of Constantius lI, 7826- 28,30 |
| 12344 | Gandubarius51 (n. 6) |
| 12345 | Gangra 8823 |
| 12346 | Gaul, island of, 9520 |
| 12347 | Gaza 5125 |
| 12348 | Gelasinus, martyr, 7778- 82 |
| 12349 | Genesius 8429, 35 |
| 12350 | George, patriarch of Alexandria, 11911 |
| 12351 | - |
| 12352 | an ecclesiastic of Alexandria, 12011 |
| 12353 | - |
| 12354 | prefect of Qaljfib, 1132 |
| 12355 | Germanus, patrician, 9426 |
| 12356 | Gihon 162 677 7219 9518 |
| 12357 | Godilas, see Tfil1lan |
| 12358 | Golanduch 961- 14 |
| 12359 | Golgotha 279 |
| 12360 | Goliah 483 |
| 12361 | Gorgon 212- 7 |
| 12362 | Gortyna 243 |
| 12363 | Goths, i. e. barbarians, 8850 |
| 12364 | Gratian, emperor, 8215 831,8,14,18 |
| 12365 | Greeks 14 282 342 &c. |
| 12366 | Green Faction 8927 10746 10916, 25 110 |
| 12367 | 1183 1199 |
| 12368 | Gregory of N azianzum 835, 24-26, 29-30 949 |
| 12369 | 12057 |
| 12370 | - |
| 12371 | Nys88. 836 |
| 12372 | Grepes (tAkraidst in text) 9070 |
| 12373 | Hadrian, emperor, 731- 8 |
| 12374 | Ham 51 |
| 12375 | Heber 27H - 16 |
| 12376 | Hebrews 23 279, 14, 17 &c. |
| 12377 | Hecuba 471 |
| 12378 | Hedjaz, king of, 9079 |
| 12379 | Helens. 7765, 72 |
| 12380 | Heliopolis (in the Lebanon) 7778 |
| 12381 | - |
| 12382 | city of Egypt. 122. Ste On, . |
| p. 227 | |
| 12383 | 210 |
| 12384 | INDEX OF -"PROPER NAMES |
| 12385 | HelIas 441, s |
| 12386 | Hellenes 442 |
| 12387 | Hellespont 401 |
| 12388 | Henoticon of Zen08862 8989 906, 86 |
| 12389 | Hephaestus 101 121 |
| 12390 | Heptastadion 8222 |
| 12391 | Heracleonas, see Heraclius II |
| 12392 | Heracles 401 |
| 12393 | Heraclitus, father of Eudocia the empress, |
| 12394 | 8429,32 |
| 12395 | HeracliuB, governor in Africa, 1072 10922 |
| 12396 | - |
| 12397 | I (the Elder) 109211 1101, 13 1161-3 |
| 12398 | 1202, 44 1212 |
| 12399 | - |
| 12400 | Il, or Heracleonas (the younger son |
| 12401 | of Heraclius by Martina), 10926 1102 |
| 12402 | 11918 1202,39,41,44,46,46, 62 |
| 12403 | Hermes 91 sqq. |
| 12404 | - |
| 12405 | (Trismegistus) 151 'q. |
| 12406 | - |
| 12407 | the planet, 21 |
| 12408 | Herod 651 |
| 12409 | Hesiod 281- 2 |
| 12410 | Hexahippium, portico in Constantinople, |
| 12411 | 8921 |
| 12412 | Hezekiah 56 1 |
| 12413 | Hezena 893, 4, 8, 16 |
| 12414 | Hierapolis, on the Euphrates, 964 |
| 12415 | Hierax 8491, 93 |
| 12416 | Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, 7835 |
| 12417 | Homerit.{l,e (= Himyaritae) 9072,74 |
| 12418 | Honorius, emperor (son of Theodosius I), |
| 12419 | 839,38 841-11,15, 17-23 |
| 12420 | Hormhdas, king of Persia, 9523 sqq, |
| 12421 | 967- 8 |
| 12422 | Huns 9042 sqq" 61, 70 |
| 12423 | Hypatia 8487-102 |
| 12424 | Hypatius 8973 |
| 12425 | Ibas, bishop of Edessa, 8735 |
| 12426 | Iconium (formerly Amandra) 216 |
| 12427 | Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, 723 |
| 12428 | Illus, general, 8865 •qq , |
| 12429 | Illyria, Illyrians, 8435 8937 (1), 74 10918 |
| 12430 | Inachus 221 |
| 12431 | India, Indians, 51 77108 sqq. |
| 12432 | Inmestar 851 n, |
| 12433 | 10228 |
| 12434 | Ionians 21H |
| 12435 | Iopolis 228 614 |
| 12436 | Irai, island of, 892, 15 |
| 12437 | Irenaeus, general of Justinian, 9052 |
| 12438 | - |
| 12439 | - |
| 12440 | Anastasius, 8928 |
| 12441 | Isaac) a leader of the factions, 9710,25 |
| 12442 | Isauria., Isaurians, 217 716 8440 8885 &c. |
| 12443 | Ishmaelites 1119, 10, 16 12088 1235, |
| 12444 | See |
| 12445 | Moslem. |
| 12446 | Isidore of ManG.f 10742 |
| 12447 | - |
| 12448 | general, 10923 |
| 12449 | Isocasius 887 |
| 12450 | Italy 531 77150 |
| 12451 | J acob of Aikelllh, a faction leader, 971, ?IS |
| 12452 | - |
| 12453 | Malak Sagad 1288 |
| 12454 | Jambres 301 |
| 12455 | Jannes 301 |
| 12456 | Japheth 281 |
| 12457 | Jar6ks (= rpw/)? or I'6voas) 9066-67 |
| 12458 | Jason 401 |
| 12459 | J ebus (i. e. Jerusalem) 321 |
| 12460 | J eqbari, commander under Theodore, |
| 12461 | 1143 |
| 12462 | Jeremiah, the prophet, 501,4 |
| 12463 | - |
| 12464 | Abba, 894- 14 |
| 12465 | - |
| 12466 | faction leader, 11112 |
| 12467 | Jeroboam, king of Israel, 935 |
| 12468 | Jerusalem 2713 321 5124 7217 &0. |
| 12469 | Jews, children of Israel, 2710, 12 301, 8, 10 |
| 12470 | &c. |
| 12471 | John the Baptist, body of, 7842 |
| 12472 | - |
| 12473 | evangelist, 71 s |
| 12474 | - |
| 12475 | theologian, 71 l';, 12 |
| 12476 | - |
| 12477 | Tabennesiotes or Talaia, patriarch of |
| 12478 | Alexandria, elected A, D. 482, 8860,61 |
| 12479 | - |
| 12480 | patriarch of Alexandria in the reign |
| 12481 | of Tiberius (578-582), 9423 |
| 12482 | - |
| 12483 | Niciota, Monophysite pahiarch of |
| 12484 | Alexandria, 89 90 |
| 12485 | - |
| 12486 | prefect of Alexandria undel' Maurice, |
| 12487 | 973, 7-8,14-18 |
| 12488 | - |
| 12489 | - |
| 12490 | under Phocas, 1077 |
| 12491 | - |
| 12492 | - |
| 12493 | Antinoe, 11510 |
| 12494 | - |
| 12495 | prefect of Damietta and of Alexandria, |
| 12496 | 1149 1215 |
| 12497 | - |
| 12498 | patriarch of Antioch, 84el 872( |
| 12499 | - |
| 12500 | Chrysostom, see Chrysostom, |
| 12501 | - |
| 12502 | patriarch of Constantinople, 9411-:-115, 23 |
| 12503 | 9610-12 986, 7 |
| 12504 | - |
| 12505 | bishop, 8735 |
| 12506 | - |
| 12507 | - |
| 12508 | of Nikiu, 1231 |
| 12509 | - |
| 12510 | monk of the convent of Sinai, 12111 |
| 12511 | - |
| 12512 | gen"eral of the local levies, 1111, '8, 11, 8, |
| 12513 | 11, 16 1161 12013 |
| 12514 | - |
| 12515 | - |
| 12516 | (of Maros), 1113 1161 |
| p. 228 | |
| 12517 | INDEX OP PROPER NAMES |
| 12518 | 211 |
| 12519 | J" ohn of Mantif, 10742 |
| 12520 | - |
| 12521 | usurper, 8424, 46, 81 |
| 12522 | - |
| 12523 | - |
| 12524 | officer of Bonosus, 1096 |
| 12525 | - |
| 12526 | Colobos, 1239 |
| 12527 | J osephus 2710 |
| 12528 | Joshua, the son of Nun, 291 321 |
| 12529 | - |
| 12530 | the high priest, 5123 |
| 12531 | Jovian, emperor, 8034- 36 |
| 12532 | J" ozadak 5123 |
| 12533 | Judah, kingdom of, 561 |
| 12534 | J us.as, high priest of Jerusalem, 581 |
| 12535 | J"udea 651 |
| 12536 | J ulian, the Apostate, 7828 sqq., 31, 35-41 |
| 12537 | 801,4,8-18 |
| 12538 | - |
| 12539 | a Galnian bishop, 946 |
| 12540 | - |
| 12541 | of ManM, 10742 |
| 12542 | Juliana 8965 |
| 12543 | Jftljanos 5162 |
| 12544 | Junia, martyr, 7210 |
| 12545 | tJustent 532 |
| 12546 | J"ustin, emperor, 901- 48 |
| 12547 | - |
| 12548 | governor of Alexandria, 10312 |
| 12549 | Justina, empress, 8213 |
| 12550 | Justinian, emperor, 9016, 18, 49, 70, 77 9411, 15 |
| 12551 | J" uvenal, bishop of Jerusalem, 8745 |
| 12552 | J uvenalia, a woman of patrician rank, |
| 12553 | 8852- 54 |
| 12554 | Kabsen, city of Egypt, 10718 |
| 12555 | Kaladji 1146- 8 |
| 12556 | Kardimas 552 |
| 12557 | Kariftn, a suburb of Alexandria (sce |
| 12558 | Demqarftni, note), 10812 1193 |
| 12559 | Kebrias of Abadja, city of Egypt, 1184 |
| 12560 | Kerteba, city of Egypt, ] 052 |
| 12561 | Kilftnas 11811 |
| 12562 | Kirjfts 1167 |
| 12563 | Kisil, prefect of Tripolis, 10924 |
| 12564 | Kftdis, chamberlain, 10311 |
| 12565 | - |
| 12566 | general, 10788 |
| 12567 | Kubratos, Hun chief, 12047 |
| 12568 | Kuerdis 1132 |
| 12569 | Labdacus 25 n. |
| 12570 | Lacon, Laconia, 431, 3 |
| 12571 | Lahfin, city of, 1115 |
| 12572 | Laius 25 |
| 12573 | Lamech 111, 8 |
| 12574 | Laodicea, city of, 616 8347 |
| 12575 | - |
| 12576 | daughter of Antigonus, 616 |
| 12577 | Lapathus 431 |
| 12578 | . |
| 12579 | Latinus p2 562 |
| 12580 | Lavinia 52 |
| 12581 | Lazaeans 9085- 89 |
| 12582 | Lemnas, a fortress in Cappadocia, 8842 |
| 12583 | Leo, letter of the patriarch, 8937,69,91 906 |
| 12584 | 9218 |
| 12585 | _ emperor, 881, 5, 12, 17, 28 |
| 12586 | - |
| 12587 | logothete, 9518 |
| 12588 | Leontius, usurper, 8875,78-79,82,84,87,90-91 |
| 12589 | - |
| 12590 | prefect of Mareotis, 1074, 13, 38 10812 |
| 12591 | - |
| 12592 | general, 10812 11113 |
| 12593 | - |
| 12594 | chamberlain of Phocas, 1105, 7 |
| 12595 | Libanius 7886 , |
| 12596 | Liberius, patriarch of Rome, 7822, 24, 25 |
| 12597 | Libya, wife of Poseidon, 231 |
| 12598 | - |
| 12599 | country of, 232 554 |
| 12600 | Licinius, brother-in-law of Constantine |
| 12601 | the Great, 7746- 48, |
| 12602 | 73-74, |
| 12603 | 87-90, |
| 12604 | 93-97, |
| 12605 | 101-108 |
| 12606 | Lilianus (?) 88 84 |
| 12607 | Liwnakis, commander of Samnftd, 10727 |
| 12608 | Lokjon, island of, 1111 |
| 12609 | Longinus, brother of Zeno, 8867 |
| 12610 | Lucifer, metropolitan of Sardinia, 7822, 35 |
| 12611 | Lucuas, a leading Jew of Alexandria, |
| 12612 | 7214 |
| 12613 | Lycaonians 215 |
| 12614 | tLydiat 283 |
| 12615 | Maccabees, the, 63 |
| 12616 | Macedonia 5163 591 &c. |
| 12617 | Macedonius, patriarch of Constantinople. |
| 12618 | 8946-47, 50, 53, 54, 58, 62, ss |
| 12619 | Madjfts 8735 |
| 12620 | Magi, the, 7217 9615 |
| 12621 | Magnentius 7818, 26 |
| 12622 | Mahalle, formerly Didftsjil, 7911 |
| 12623 | Malak Mogasa, queen of Abyssinia, 1238 |
| 12624 | - |
| 12625 | Sagad, king of Abyssinia, 1238 |
| 12626 | Mamftna, city of, 11912 |
| 12627 | Manasseh, king of Judah, 1027 |
| 12628 | Manes 7817 |
| 12629 | Manichaeans 7817 |
| 12630 | Maulius of Cappadocia 6714 |
| 12631 | Mantif (Upper) 3013 7220 892, 4,8,16 1079, |
| 12632 | 25, 87, 42 1099, 11 1133 |
| 12633 | Mar Basilius 8710 |
| 12634 | MMcian, emperor, 8736- 44 |
| 12635 | _ prefect of Athrlb, 10729, 33, 40 10812 |
| 12636 | Marcus, son of Basiliscus, 8826 |
| 12637 | Marcus AureliuB 7410 |
| 12638 | p2 |
| p. 229 | |
| 12639 | 212 |
| 12640 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12641 | Ma-reus Turbo, general, 72115 |
| 12642 | Mardias, general, 10923 |
| 12643 | Mareotis 1074 1099 |
| 12644 | Marik8s 9513 |
| 12645 | Marina, sister of Theodosius 1I, 8425 |
| 12646 | 8723 |
| 12647 | - |
| 12648 | empress, 8210- 14 |
| 12649 | Marinus, son of Heraclius I, 1165 12062 |
| 12650 | - |
| 12651 | officer of Anastasius, 8961, 62, 78-86 |
| 12652 | Mar8s, city of Egypt, 1113 |
| 12653 | Marsos of Isauria 8876 |
| 12654 | Marsyas 391- 3 |
| 12655 | Martina, second wife and niece of Hera- |
| 12656 | clius I, 1164 11919, 24 120 1, 6, 39, 40, 48 |
| 12657 | Masides, magician, 9054- 60 |
| 12658 | Matllnavis 131 |
| 12659 | Maurianus, astrologer, 8892 |
| 12660 | Maurice, emperor, 951, 14 sqq. 1039 |
| 12661 | Mauritanian 311 9513 |
| 12662 | Maxentius, emperor, 7736-40, 50-55 |
| 12663 | MaximuB, intruding patriarch of Con- |
| 12664 | stantinople, 8328, 29, 31 |
| 12665 | _ usurper, 8314- 15, 17, 34, 36 |
| 12666 | - |
| 12667 | augur, 7836 |
| 12668 | Maximian, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12669 | 8465, 72, 73 |
| 12670 | - |
| 12671 | I (Herculius), emperor, colleague of |
| 12672 | Diocletian, 772, 13, 23-24, 38 |
| 12673 | - |
| 12674 | 1I, son-in.law of Diocletian, 7713, |
| 12675 | 25-35 |
| 12676 | Maximin, GaIerius VaIerius, 7747, 73-75, |
| 12677 | 8S, 88-92 |
| 12678 | Mazabdan, original name of Laodicea, 61 6 |
| 12679 | Mazaca, original name of Caesarea in |
| 12680 | Cappadocia, 652 |
| 12681 | Media 5120, 47 |
| 12682 | Melchizedek 271- 5, 8-13 321 |
| 12683 | Meletius, patriarch of Antioch, 7835 838 |
| 12684 | Melitene 9613 |
| 12685 | :r-.lemphis 192 302, 5 5118, 27, 32, 33, 35, 37, 38 |
| 12686 | 791 |
| 12687 | Menas, the assistant, 9711 |
| 12688 | - |
| 12689 | a faction leader, 'chief of the Greens', |
| 12690 | 971 &c. 1183 |
| 12691 | _ H.oman general, 1196, 7, 9, 11, 13 12010 |
| 12692 | - |
| 12693 | patriarch of Constantinople, 9414 |
| 12694 | - |
| 12695 | prefect (of Antioch ?), 89 25- 27 |
| 12696 | - |
| 12697 | - |
| 12698 | of Alexandria, 9734 |
| 12699 | - |
| 12700 | - |
| 12701 | of Lower Egypt, 12029 1216 |
| 12702 | - |
| 12703 | scribe of Nikiu, 10733 |
| 12704 | Merada, city of Egypt, 1051 |
| 12705 | Mercury, martyr, 8019, 21-22, 26 |
| 12706 | Methuselah 111 |
| 12707 | Mezad 484 |
| 12708 | Michael, archangel, 41 11- 13 |
| 12709 | Milan, Council of, 78 z0 |
| 12710 | Mipham8nis, the new Shatra, 10749 |
| 12711 | Misr (see Babylon, city of) 1122, 4,5 1133 |
| 12712 | 1183 1195 |
| 12713 | Moesia 8847 |
| 12714 | Mohammed 12110 |
| 12715 | Moses 301 501, 2, 5 |
| 12716 | Moslem, the, 1112, 6, 7, 12, 14 1122 4, 5, |
| 12717 | 9 sqq. 1141 sqq. |
| 12718 | Mllhll 5118 |
| 12719 | Mllzab, king of Egypt, 5136,39, 41 |
| 12720 | Mysia 8972 |
| 12721 | M!}stagogia, book entitled, 9413 |
| 12722 | Nablus (i.e. Shechem) 322 934- 6 |
| 12723 | Narses, general, 9613,15, 18-19 |
| 12724 | N ebuchadnezzar 485 493 501 7217, 18 |
| 12725 | N ectarius, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12726 | 8332- 35 |
| 12727 | N ectanabus, king of Egypt, 5161 |
| 12728 | Nehemiah 5J51 |
| 12729 | Nephalius, monk, 8948 |
| 12730 | Nero 701- 6 |
| 12731 | Nerva 7111-]3 |
| 12732 | N estorius 84~9 sqq., 75, 76 |
| 12733 | N estorill,ns 8725 sqq. |
| 12734 | Nicaea 7772 788 8219 |
| 12735 | Nicetas, son of Gregory, general of |
| 12736 | Heraclius, 1074, 11, 45 sq. 1082-8, 18-15 |
| 12737 | 1094- 9 |
| 12738 | Nicomedia 7829 |
| 12739 | Nikiu (also Nikius, Nakjus, or Absai) |
| 12740 | 311 &c. 794, 5 953, 6 10726, 89, 48 10912 |
| 12741 | 11118 11210, 11 11512 1181, 8, 10 |
| 12742 | Nlks 71 |
| 12743 | Nile 304 |
| 12744 | Nimrod 52 |
| 12745 | Nineveh 63 |
| 12746 | Ninus 63 81 211 |
| 12747 | Noah 3 41 61 221 |
| 12748 | Nubia, Nuhians, 5140-429074,75, 76 |
| 12749 | Numa 571 |
| 12750 | Ochus, king of Persia, 5183 |
| 12751 | Ouoacer, king of Italy, 8850 |
| 12752 | Odrysae, city of Thrace, 361 |
| 12753 | Odysseus, city of Thrace, 8975 sq, |
| p. 230 | |
| 12754 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12755 | 213 |
| 12756 | Ogyges, king of Attica, 291 |
| 12757 | Omar, son of Al Khattab, 1126 |
| 12758 | On 108ri 1122 |
| 12759 | Orestes, prefect of Alexandria, 8493, 99 |
| 12760 | Organa, a Hun chief,12047 |
| 12761 | Orion 53 |
| 12762 | Orontes, the, 2113 |
| 12763 | Orpheus 361 |
| 12764 | Osiris 14 |
| 12765 | Ovid 23 |
| 12766 | Palamedes 46 |
| 12767 | Palestine 5111, 23 &c. |
| 12768 | Pallantium 562 &c. |
| 12769 | Pallas 531, s |
| 12770 | Palmyra 482 |
| 12771 | Pampretius 8876, 78, 88 sq. |
| 12772 | Panoptes 33 |
| 12773 | Papyris, a castle in Isauria, 8887 |
| 12774 | Patmos 715 n. |
| 12775 | Patricius, master of the imperial house- |
| 12776 | hold,8827 |
| 12777 | Paul, patriarch of Alexandria, 925-7 |
| 12778 | __ Antioch, 909, 10, 14 |
| 12779 | - |
| 12780 | _ Constantinople, 12055 |
| 12781 | - |
| 12782 | prefect of Alexandria, 978 |
| 12783 | __ Samnftd, 10726, 27,28, 33 10915 |
| 12784 | Paulinus, patriarch of Gaul, 7822 |
| 12785 | - |
| 12786 | master of the household, 871- 13, 26 |
| 12787 | _ demon-worshipper, 981, 7-13 |
| 12788 | Pausanias 62 |
| 12789 | Pelagius, a Silentiarius, 8893 sq |
| 12790 | Peloponnesus 441- 3 |
| 12791 | Pelops 441 |
| 12792 | Pentapolis 3F (?) 7726 107~ 1207, 8ri |
| 12793 | Pern6dj, convent of, 8494 |
| 12794 | Perseus 211, 16 |
| 12795 | Persia 63 2FO, 17 592 &c. |
| 12796 | Persians 52 83 2112, 18 511 &c. |
| 12797 | Peter, S., the apostle, 723 |
| 12798 | - |
| 12799 | patriarch of Alexandria, 7845 |
| 12800 | - |
| 12801 | MonguB, patriarch of Alexandria, 8858 |
| 12802 | - |
| 12803 | martyr 7711 (90Sfi ?) |
| 12804 | - |
| 12805 | the Fuller, patriarch of Antioch, 8836, |
| 12806 | ~3, 44, 63 |
| 12807 | - |
| 12808 | the monk who attacked Hypatia, 84100 |
| 12809 | - |
| 12810 | general of Justinian, 9053 |
| 12811 | - |
| 12812 | magistrate of Alexandria, 84100 |
| 12813 | PetisBonius, i.e. Pharaoh Amosius, 301, |
| 12814 | 4-9 |
| 12815 | Petra. in Palestine 8970 |
| 12816 | Pha.rnace 61'7 |
| 12817 | Pharos 10722 |
| 12818 | Phile, city of Egypt, 51 u |
| 12819 | Philalethes, book entitled, 8958 |
| 12820 | Philagrius, treasurer of Heraclius, 11923, |
| 12821 | 24 1203, 40, 43, fi3 |
| 12822 | Philiades, prefect of Arcadia (i.e. Fajlim), |
| 12823 | 11910, 11, 14, 17 |
| 12824 | Philip, king of Macedon, 581 |
| 12825 | - |
| 12826 | elder brother of Alexander, 5910 |
| 12827 | Philistines 321 |
| 12828 | Philoxenos, prefect of Fajo.m, 12029 |
| 12829 | Phocas, emperor, 10211 1034, 9 1104- 7 |
| 12830 | Phoenicia 236 |
| 12831 | Phoenix, king of Tyre, 202 234, 6 |
| 12832 | Photion, monk, 9417 |
| 12833 | Photius 1106 |
| 12834 | Phrygia 391 452 471 |
| 12835 | Phftsid, see Flisid |
| 12836 | Picus (= Zeus) 63, 5 71 91 231 243 |
| 12837 | Pidrak6n, canal of, 10714 1092 |
| 12838 | Placidia, sister of Honorius, wife of |
| 12839 | Constantine Ill, 8418, 46 |
| 12840 | - |
| 12841 | daughter of Valentinian, 8447 |
| 12842 | Planets, the seven, 22 |
| 12843 | Plato, minister under Anastasius, 8959 |
| 12844 | _ general, 10732, 34, 38, 4~ |
| 12845 | Plutarch 23 |
| 12846 | Pontus 412 9068 |
| 12847 | Poseidon 231, 3 |
| 12848 | - |
| 12849 | son of Poseidon, 232 |
| 12850 | Priam 452 471 |
| 12851 | Principus 4I1 |
| 12852 | Proc1us, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12853 | 8465, 72-74, 77, 84 8943 |
| 12854 | _ philosopher, 8978- 79, 88 |
| 12855 | Procopius, count of the east, 8924, 26, 28 |
| 12856 | - |
| 12857 | author of History of the Wars of the |
| 12858 | Vandals, 9220 |
| 12859 | Prometheus 341 |
| 12860 | Prosopis, early king of Nikiu, 3F |
| 12861 | Proterius, patriarch of Alexandria, 8812, |
| 12862 | 1S9 |
| 12863 | Ptolemais (?) 10730 |
| 12864 | Ptolemy Dionysus, king of Egypt, 646 |
| 12865 | - |
| 12866 | Lagus, king of Egypt, 5910 |
| 12867 | . _ Philadelphus, king of Egypt, 601 |
| 12868 | - |
| 12869 | general, 9711 |
| 12870 | - |
| 12871 | tApft16nt of Athrib, 1079 |
| 12872 | Pulcheria, sister of Theodosius Il, 8425, |
| 12873 | 8728-88, 86, 44 |
| p. 231 | |
| 12874 | 214 |
| 12875 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12876 | Pusaeus, prefect, 887 |
| 12877 | Pygmalion 558 |
| 12878 | Pyramids 192- 7 |
| 12879 | Pyramus, river, 787 |
| 12880 | Pyrrhus, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12881 | 1164- 5 11919, 20 12046, 53, 66 |
| 12882 | Qabell12 |
| 12883 | Qaljftb, city of Egypt, 1132 |
| 12884 | Qaltinja (?) 231 |
| 12885 | Qam6s 9021 |
| 12886 | Qorontos 212 |
| 12887 | Qtistim 10710 |
| 12888 | Rakonstis 592 |
| 12889 | Rampsinitus (one of the Pharaohs) 191 |
| 12890 | Ravenna 8420 |
| 12891 | Red Sea 307 7219 12081 |
| 12892 | Hemus 56], 4, 5 |
| 12893 | Rhea 68 71 404 |
| 12894 | Rhodanus 827, 8 |
| 12895 | Rhodes, island of, 7213 1205, 52 |
| 12896 | Rif, province of Egypt, 1001 1131 1145 |
| 12897 | Roilas 84811 |
| 12898 | Rome, Romans, 423 564, 5, 9, 18, 20 7749 |
| 12899 | passim |
| 12900 | Romulus 561, 4, 5, 10, 12, 18 sqq. |
| 12901 | Roxana 594 |
| 12902 | Sa 8991 1189 |
| 12903 | Sabacon, king of India (i. e. Ethiopia) |
| 12904 | and Egypt 181, 5 |
| 12905 | Sabendts, faction chief, 1149 |
| 12906 | Sabines 5615 |
| 12907 | Sahraisht, city of Egypt, 3013 |
| 12908 | SaId, province of Egypt, 178 |
| 12909 | Sais, city of Egypt, 5130, 81 |
| 12910 | Saka, city of Egypt, 1152 |
| 12911 | Salakrius (1), officer of Constantine Ill, |
| 12912 | 1167 |
| 12913 | Salama, convent of, 929 |
| 12914 | Salem (i. e. Jerusalem) 279 |
| 12915 | Sallust, prefect of the |
| 12916 | Praetorians, |
| 12917 | 822, s, 4 |
| 12918 | Samaritans 934- 8 992 |
| 12919 | Samn1id 14 3013 10726, 48 |
| 12920 | Samson 431 |
| 12921 | San, city of Egypt, 5125 1052 |
| 12922 | Sanhur, city of Egypt, 5125 1052 |
| 12923 | Sapor Arsaces 785 803 |
| 12924 | Saqtlja 472 |
| 12925 | Sarabaros 7761 n. |
| 12926 | Sardanapalus 219 |
| 12927 | Satfari 1148 |
| 12928 | Sa1ina 1189 n. |
| 12929 | Scete, desert of, 8714 |
| 12930 | Scholarius (for Sporacius 1) 88'1: |
| 12931 | Seleucia 9033 |
| 12932 | Seleucus Nicanor 612 |
| 12933 | Selymbria 8848 |
| 12934 | SemiramiB 82 |
| 12935 | Septuagint 60 |
| 12936 | Serapis, temple of, 8338 |
| 12937 | Serbatos, general, 8887 |
| 12938 | Sergius, apostate, 10919 |
| 12939 | Seruch 261 |
| 12940 | Sesostris 171, 4 |
| 12941 | Setabarja 47 2 |
| 12942 | Seth 21 |
| 12943 | SeveruB, Abba, 9086 |
| 12944 | - |
| 12945 | chief of monks of Palestine, 8949, 52, |
| 12946 | !H, 64 |
| 12947 | - |
| 12948 | patriarch of Antioch, 907, 12-14 1166 |
| 12949 | 12056 |
| 12950 | Shabra, the new, 10749 |
| 12951 | Shechem 322 |
| 12952 | Shem 41 61 |
| 12953 | Shen1ifi 5155- 58 |
| 12954 | Sichaeus 551 |
| 12955 | Sidon, city of, 277 |
| 12956 | Sidus, king of Egypt, 274- 6 |
| 12957 | Silentiarius 88 98- 94 |
| 12958 | Silpion 614 |
| 12959 | Sinai, convent of, 1025 12111 |
| 12960 | Sinoda, prefect of Rlf, 12029 |
| 12961 | Sirmium, city of, 9079 |
| 12962 | Sisinnius, patriarch of Constantinople, |
| 12963 | 8459, 67 |
| 12964 | Smyrna 8454 |
| 12965 | Socrates, the astronomer, 684 |
| 12966 | Solomon 328 381- 2 481 |
| 12967 | Sosthenium 418, 9 8977,87 |
| 12968 | Stephen, patriarch of Antioch, 8844, 63 |
| 12969 | - |
| 12970 | military commander, 11811, 18 |
| 12971 | Straton's Tower 661 |
| 12972 | Successus 945 |
| 12973 | Sfiflr 5139 |
| 12974 | Sfifir1i 5118 |
| 12975 | Sycae, suburb of Constantinople, 8977 |
| 12976 | Sycene 8849 |
| 12977 | Sylvester, patriarch of Rome, 77 60 |
| 12978 | Syria 2113 237 5121 |
| 12979 | Syrus, king of Syria, 23' |
| 12980 | . """!?'I |
| 12981 | i |
| 12982 | ,/ |
| 12983 | - |
| 12984 | I |
| 12985 | I |
| p. 232 | |
| 12986 | I |
| 12987 | ! |
| 12988 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 12989 | 215 |
| 12990 | Tabenna, convent of, 8860 |
| 12991 | 916 |
| 12992 | 925 |
| 12993 | 12010, 18 |
| 12994 | tTaninust 30s |
| 12995 | Tarsus, city in Cilicia, 218 8878 1002 |
| 12996 | Tatian, prefect of Alexandria, 8220 |
| 12997 | Taurus, king of Crete, 241 |
| 12998 | Telemachus, monk, 848, 9 |
| 12999 | Tendunia, 1123, 7, 10 |
| 13000 | Tenkera 1075 |
| 13001 | Thebes 5118,25,28 7217 |
| 13002 | Theodora, empress, 9049, 87, 89 933 9415 |
| 13003 | 1063 (1) |
| 13004 | Theodore, patriarch of Alexandria, ] 076, |
| 13005 | 17 |
| 13006 | - |
| 13007 | Lishop of Mopsuestia, 9211, 18 |
| 13008 | __ Nikiu 107 26, 33, 39 |
| 13009 | - |
| 13010 | commander-in-chief in Egypt, 11114 |
| 13011 | , |
| 13012 | sqq. 1121 1142 1168 11811 1191, 3, 7, 17 |
| 13013 | 1207, 70 1215 |
| 13014 | - |
| 13015 | general, son of Zechariah, 9715, 19 |
| 13016 | __ 1062 10732, 42 |
| 13017 | - |
| 13018 | officer over grain supply, 1077 |
| 13019 | - |
| 13020 | the Illustrious, 10926 |
| 13021 | - |
| 13022 | son of Menas, 10715 |
| 13023 | - |
| 13024 | general, son of Constantine, 12050 |
| 13025 | - |
| 13026 | the vicar, 10718 |
| 13027 | - |
| 13028 | corrupt for Theodora, 1068 |
| 13029 | Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus, 8735 9212, |
| 13030 | 14, 18 |
| 13031 | Theodoric, |
| 13032 | king of |
| 13033 | the |
| 13034 | Ostrogoths, |
| 13035 | emperor of Rome, 8847 - 56 |
| 13036 | Theodosius I, emperor, 831, 8-14, 17-21, 34, |
| 13037 | 36, 89-65 8477 |
| 13038 | - |
| 13039 | 11, emperor, son of Arcadius, 8414, 15, |
| 13040 | 21, 25-42, 44, 48, 80 sqq. 86-8735 |
| 13041 | - |
| 13042 | patriarch of Alexandria (A.D. 537), |
| 13043 | 921, s 953 (0 |
| 13044 | - |
| 13045 | prefect of Alexandria, 8935 |
| 13046 | - |
| 13047 | - |
| 13048 | Arcadia, 1111 |
| 13049 | - |
| 13050 | son of Maurice, 1038 |
| 13051 | - |
| 13052 | general of Heraclius, 11]9, 13 |
| 13053 | - |
| 13054 | Monophysite monk, 8745 |
| 13055 | - |
| 13056 | agent of Nicetas, 1082 |
| 13057 | Theodosians 942 |
| 13058 | Theodotus, prefect of Constantinople, |
| 13059 | 9017-19, 23 |
| 13060 | Theognosta, S., 77106- 8 110 |
| 13061 | Theogony 362 |
| 13062 | Theonius, bishop of Yemen, 77110 |
| 13063 | Theophilus, patriarch |
| 13064 | of Alexandria, |
| 13065 | 7844- 6, 791, 12-17 |
| 13066 | Theophilus. the Stylite, 1081- 4, 10914 |
| 13067 | - |
| 13068 | governor of five cities, 1051 |
| 13069 | Thessalonica 582 8341 sqq. |
| 13070 | Thessaly 581 |
| 13071 | Thrace, Thracians, 8848 8972 1029 |
| 13072 | Tiberia in Thrace 692 |
| 13073 | Tiberias 8440 |
| 13074 | Tiberius I, emperor, 691- 2 8340 |
| 13075 | _ II 9419-22 958- 12 |
| 13076 | Timothy, patriarch of Alexandria (con- |
| 13077 | secrated 381), 8325, 28 |
| 13078 | - |
| 13079 | Aktemon, patriarch of Alexandria, |
| 13080 | 7845 |
| 13081 | - |
| 13082 | Aelurus, patriarch of Alexandria, 8814, |
| 13083 | 16, 23-25, 57 |
| 13084 | - |
| 13085 | Salofaciolus, patriarch of Alexandria |
| 13086 | (see Ajes), 8859 n. |
| 13087 | - |
| 13088 | patriarch of Alexandria (A.D. 520-537), |
| 13089 | 9086- 90 |
| 13090 | - |
| 13091 | chronicler, 362 |
| 13092 | Titus, emperor, 711 |
| 13093 | T6bel1l 2,3 |
| 13094 | Tower of Straton' 661 |
| 13095 | Trajan 721- 20 |
| 13096 | - |
| 13097 | canal of, 7219 12031 |
| 13098 | Tree, city of the, 3013 |
| 13099 | Tripolis 1072 10922, 24 12053 |
| 13100 | Tros 471 |
| 13101 | tTftUlant 9068 |
| 13102 | Tyre 23s 241 491 |
| 13103 | TZ!l,thius, the Lazaean, 9040 |
| 13104 | Valens, emperor, 825, 17-19 |
| 13105 | - |
| 13106 | general, 10812 |
| 13107 | Valentia 562 |
| 13108 | V:tlentine, general, 1203, 40, 44, 61, 64, 66, 69 |
| 13109 | Valentinian I 821- 16 |
| 13110 | - |
| 13111 | Il, son of Valentinian I and J ustina, |
| 13112 | 8315, 16, 18 |
| 13113 | - |
| 13114 | son of Oonstantius Ill, 8423, 46 |
| 13115 | Valerian 84~~, 85 |
| 13116 | VaJjan6s of Isauria 8876 |
| 13117 | Vandals 9219 |
| 13118 | Verina, empress, 8827, 40, 66, 75-88 |
| 13119 | Vigilius, patriarch of Rome, 9211 9414 |
| 13120 | Virgin Mary 409 |
| 13121 | Vitalian, general, 8971- 86 9015- 8, 11 |
| 13122 | fWaikat 25 |
| 13123 | Walwarja, Moslem genera.l, 1128 |
| p. 233 | |
| 13124 | 216 |
| 13125 | INDEX OF PROPER NAMES |
| 13126 | \V§.rj§.n6s, abba, 8914 |
| 13127 | Wl1r()s, island, 7719 |
| 13128 | Watan, castle, 8216 |
| 13129 | Yemen accepts Christianity 771r1l |
| 13130 | Zawja, a city in Egypt, 971 |
| 13131 | Zechariah, soldier, 1187 |
| 13132 | _ military commander, 9715, 16 |
| 13133 | Zeno, emperor, 408, 9 428 8836- 97 8969 |
| 13134 | Zenodia, empress, wife of Basiliscus, 88'1 |
| 13135 | Zerubbabel5128 |
| 13136 | Zeus 21 211, 8 568 |
| 13137 | Zeuxippus, a gate of Constantinople, 888 |
| 13138 | Ziligdes, Hun chief, 9042- 5 |
| 13139 | Zillah 111 |
| 13140 | Zion 27 9 |
| 13141 | Zoilus, patriarch of Alexandria, 927- 10 |
| 13142 | INDEX 11 |
| 13143 | BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS |
| 13144 | 2 Sam. 127 |
| 13145 | Ps. |
| 13146 | 761 |
| 13147 | 813 |
| 13148 | 1104 |
| 13149 | 11618- 19 |
| 13150 | 11824 |
| 13151 | Luke 1927 |
| 13152 | 1 Pet. 124 |
| 13153 | ./ |
| 13154 | Ch. lIP |
| 13155 | 2712 |
| 13156 | 5624 |
| 13157 | 2711 |
| 13158 | 8718 |
| 13159 | 12014 |
| 13160 | 1229 |
| 13161 | 8993 |
| p. 234 | |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.